in_o scotland_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o material_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o inscription_n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o ms._n the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o scottish_a superintendent_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v clear_o preserve_v by_o the_o other_o account_v it_o be_v sad_o obscure_v and_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o in_o spotswood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentiment_n our_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v then_o about_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o constitution_n be_v very_o plain_a genuine_a and_o charitable_a they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o suitable_o the_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n charity_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o one_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o another_o church_n they_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o high_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n i_o have_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o my_o second_o enquiry_n but_o to_o the_o pseudo-knox_n it_o seem_v it_o look_v high_o scandalous_a to_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v antichrist_n hierarchy_n or_o have_v so_o many_o romish_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v too_o bold_a a_o prayer_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n already_o how_o suitable_a be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o alteration_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertencie_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o party_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o record_v by_o the_o pseudo_fw-la knox_n there_o be_v several_a other_o corruption_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a one_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o send_v the_o letter_n after_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n resume_v their_o main_a purpose_n thus_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a humble_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v these_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n and_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ms._n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n word_n for_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o virulent_a presbyterian_a pamphlet_n call_v scotidromus_fw-la direct_v to_o all_o noble_a scot_n and_o kind_a catholic_n zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n write_v anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o cast_v dirt_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o pamphlet_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n but_o the_o supposititious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o now_o again_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a request_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n among_o you_o who_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o not_o the_o prelate_n but_o who_o use_v and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n &c_n &c_n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o a_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n have_v own_a the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o prelate_n it_o be_v scandalous_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o to_o falsify_v a_o little_a and_o foist_v in_o more_o useful_a epithet_n to_o call_v they_o not_o prelate_n but_o user_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o book_n because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o knox_n particular_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o too_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o extravagant_o that_o author_n blunder_v his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o people_n hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n say_v knox_n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 137._o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o text._n upon_o the_o margin_n indeed_o there_o be_v these_o word_n the_o first_o assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n but_o no_o presbyterian_a i_o think_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o g._n r.'s_n kind_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o knox._n and_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o at_o perth_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o court_n which_o we_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o because_o it_o pass_v common_o under_o his_o name_n i_o have_v still_o cite_v it_o so_o on_o my_o margin_n the_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v be_v that_o in_o 4_o to_z publish_v at_o edenburg_n anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o knox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v their_o be_v he_o from_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi appendix_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o represent_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n episcopacy_n have_v have_v from_o the_o state_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n partly_o because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v before_o particular_o whoso_o please_v may_v see_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 16â—7_n in_o the_o large_a declaration_n pag._n 333_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v in_o use_n to_o insist_v more_o on_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o advantage_n among_o many_o disadvantage_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n i_o have_v most_o frequent_o cite_v be_v presbyterian_o by_o consequence_n author_n who_o testimony_n be_v can_n least_z be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o any_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n in_o history_n perchance_o i_o have_v sometime_o start_v some_o thing_n new_a and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o better_o furnish_v with_o help_n for_o such_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v more_o light_n to_o our_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o common_o they_o be_v for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v my_o book_n answer_v for_o all_o book_n most_o be_v answer_v that_o militate_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v still_o find_v some_o g._n r._n or_o other_o who_o have_v zeal_n and_o confidence_n enough_o for_o such_o attempt_n upon_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o i_o must_v have_v one_fw-mi answer_n i_o do_v for_o once_o become_v one_fw-mi earnest_n suitor_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v employ_v some_o person_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o discretion_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o not_o their_o common_a vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n g._n r._n for_o i_o have_v get_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o i_o incline_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o he_o whoso_o read_v the_o follow_a paper_n i_o think_v may_v find_v such_o a_o sample_n of_o he_o such_o a_o
i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v his_o own_o act_n which_o he_o cite_v though_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paragraph_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o conclude_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1567._o because_o it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o slow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o scotland_n so_o he_o reason_n now_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v follow_v and_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o this_o same_o act_n see_v he_o himself_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o daily_o exercise_v i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o thus_o i_o have_v dispel_v some_o of_o these_o cloud_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v to_o raise_v about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o but_z consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o scheme_n into_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o i_o must_v go_v back_o a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v considerable_a light_n both_o to_o what_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o already_o though_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o some_o principle_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o her_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n there_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a design_n among_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o concur_v unhappy_o to_o produce_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o result_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o soot_v among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a the_o safe_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a course_n as_o they_o be_v then_o admonish_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 174._o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o instead_o thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o iâ—â—_n aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a principle_n in_o their_o view_n all_o alongst_o while_o they_o digest_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o head_n they_o condemn_v bind_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o several_a and_o disguise_a apparel_n to_o the_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o fast_v day_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o certain_a saint_n command_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v all_o these_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n 153._o in_o the_o second_o head_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o head_n they_o require_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o all_o its_o monument_n and_o place_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chapel_n cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n i._n e._n as_o i_o take_v it_o collegiate_n church_n and_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v particular_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o will_v not_o call_v those_o who_o they_o true_o and_o real_o state_v in_o a_o prelacy_n above_o their_o brethren_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o superintendent_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o make_v superintendent_o subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o superintendent_o the_o same_o revenue_n which_o prelate_n have_v have_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v they_o all_o for_o once_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o parcel_a it_o out_o in_o competency_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a in_o short_a a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a polity_n be_v agree_v to_o for_o then_o by_o many_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v popish_a title_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n 58._o as_o all_o historian_n agree_v buâ—_n then_o as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a uses_n whatever_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o either_o spirituality_n or_o temporality_n have_v belong_v to_o either_o secular_o or_o regulars_n before_o they_o be_v positive_a shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o her_o maintenance_n and_o advantage_n condemn_v all_o dilapidation_n alienation_n impropriation_n and_o laic_a usurpation_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o book_n 164._o thus_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n have_v digest_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a one_o because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o popish_a and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v knox_n and_o calderwood_n follow_v he_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v in_o august_n 1560._o and_o give_v the_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o
the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o history_n record_n and_o public_a transaction_n of_o our_o nation_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v free_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o habitual_a infirmity_n london_n print_v for_o c._n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o the_o preface_n this_o article_n which_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o our_o scottish_a claim_n of_o right_n than_o i_o turn_v serious_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v i_o as_o a_o scottish_a man_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n i_o think_v i_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o its_o merit_n i_o perceive_v it_o may_v ready_o affect_v my_o practice_n and_o though_o i_o abhor_v as_o hearty_o as_o any_o man_n all_o break_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o rattle_n or_o nutshell_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o reckon_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o build_v neither_o my_o faith_n nor_o my_o obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o a_o deceitful_a bottom_n perhaps_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a by_o some_o other_o reduplication_n not_o needful_a to_o be_v name_v i_o have_v not_o spend_v much_o application_n about_o it_o when_o i_o be_v satisfy_v and_o think_v i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o more_o deliberate_a researche_n may_v find_v it_o reasonable_a either_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_n and_o just_a government_n or_o settle_v the_o new_a one_o on_o some_o at_o least_o more_o specious_a basis._n but_o i_o be_v disappoint_v for_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o article_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o retract_v or_o correct_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o and_o deem_v sufficient_a to_o support_v very_o weighty_a superstructure_n each_o session_n have_v erect_v some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o upon_o it_o this_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n at_o last_o determine_v i_o to_o inquire_v more_o full_o and_o minutely_o into_o the_o value_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o work_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o you_o see_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v apologise_v sufficient_o for_o my_o adventure_n to_o expose_v such_o one_fw-mi ill_a composure_n to_o the_o public_a view_n especial_o consider_v how_o nice_a and_o critical_a if_o not_o picq_v and_o humoursome_a a_o age_n we_o live_v in_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o book_n lay_v in_o good_a method_n and_o a_o distinct_a range_v of_o thought_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o so_o punctual_o as_o clear_a head_n may_v have_v do_v i_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o most_o scottish_a man_n to_o arrive_v at_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o english_a purity_n our_o great_a caution_n can_v prevent_v the_o steal_v of_o our_o own_o word_n and_o idiom_n into_o our_o pen_n and_o their_o drop_v thence_o into_o our_o write_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v i_o have_v guard_v or_o can_v guard_n against_o they_o as_o any_o scottish_a man_n for_o not_o only_o have_v my_o opportunity_n all_o my_o life_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o for_o find_v material_n for_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v so_o many_o book_n write_v in_o right_o broad_a scotch_a and_o take_v so_o many_o citation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v wonder_v if_o my_o book_n abound_v with_o scotticism_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v i_o have_v be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o citation_n without_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o no_o doubt_n make_v the_o scotticism_n numerous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o book_n together_o with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n custom_n and_o constant_a converse_n in_o the_o plain_a scottish_a dialect_n may_v have_v occasion_v many_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v over_o confident_a that_o where_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o reason_n any_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conviction_n i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o other_o man_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o have_v advance_v just_a proposition_n and_o draw_v fair_a consequence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n most_o man_n have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o themselves_o as_o too_o common_o incline_v they_o to_o applaud_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o judge_v their_o own_o reason_v just_a and_o solid_a when_o they_o be_v but_o coarse_a enough_o and_o other_o may_v very_o easy_o discover_v where_o the_o mistake_n lie_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o guard_n against_o all_o such_o prejudice_n and_o partial_a bias_n sensible_n of_o these_o infirmity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n favourable_a and_o benign_a censure_n this_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o ingenuous_o if_o i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v grudge_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o perchance_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o be_v what_o assistance_n i_o have_v for_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v such_o be_v my_o present_a circumstance_n that_o i_o can_v not_o rational_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a record_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o i_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a loss_n for_o he_o who_o transcribe_v from_o authentic_a record_n do_v it_o more_o secure_o than_o he_o who_o have_v thing_n only_o from_o second_o hand_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v this_o disadvantage_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v entire_o discourage_v i_o from_o the_o attempt_n i_o have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o my_o author_n have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a register_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v find_v there_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v which_o they_o have_v not_o publish_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v be_v better_a yet_o i_o can_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o provide_v of_o help_n i_o can_v think_v any_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n can_v be_v provide_v much_o better_a the_o principal_a author_n from_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v my_o material_n be_v these_o buchanan_n history_n publish_v at_o frankfort_n anno_fw-la 1594_o ieslie_n history_n at_o edinburgh_n 1675._o king_n james_n the_o sixth_n work_n in_o english_a at_o london_n 1616._o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n lond._n an._n 1620._o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n david_n calderwood_n publish_v an._n 1678._o mr._n petrie_n history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o print_v at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1â—62_n sir_n james_n melvil_n memoir_n the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o doctor_n heylin_n and_o doctor_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n epistle_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1617._o beza_n epistle_n till_o the_o year_n 1573._o act_n and_o monument_n by_o fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v likewise_o consider_v our_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o as_o many_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o i_o insist_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o here_o you_o may_v find_v they_o name_v as_o occasion_n require_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v two_o book_n which_o i_o must_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o scottish_a assembly_n from_o
ashamed_a to_o tell_v lie_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n 171_o he_o have_v so_o enure_v himself_o to_o the_o foul_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o write_v truth_n 175_o he_o be_v a_o revile_a 182_o a_o rail_a scribbler_n who_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o presbyterian_o without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n 114_o in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o snarl_a cur_n 191_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v have_v possess_v he_o 192_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o adversary_n he_o answer_v in_o his_o second_o vindication_n what_o a_o formidable_a author_n have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o such_o just_a not_o to_o say_v excessive_a severity_n as_o they_o deserve_v what_o author_n have_v these_o be_v to_o who_o such_o treatment_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o excessive_a civility_n so_o stranger_n may_v think_v who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o g._n r.'s_n nature_n his_o nature_n i_o say_v for_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o exceed_v thus_o in_o civility_n towards_o all_o the_o author_n he_o ever_o deal_v with_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o such_o of_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v edify_v withal_o thus_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o vindication_n he_o discharge_v thus_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o their_o the_o prelatist_n hand_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afflict_v she_o his_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o tear_v she_o without_o mercy_n by_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o their_o wit_n can_v invent_v and_o in_o answ._n to_o quest._n 4._o §_o 2._o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o controversal_a scribbler_n and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o the_o quest._n be_v singular_o complemental_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o this_o author_n conduct_n say_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_v in_o bold_a aver_n of_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n some_o by_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n in_o tell_v lie_n have_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v also_o see_v two_o book_n write_v by_o he_o against_o d._n stillingfleet_n one_o against_o his_o irenicum_fw-la another_o against_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o g._n r._n be_v excessive_o civil_a to_o the_o dr._n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o animad_fw-la on_o iren._n he_o say_v the_o dr._n expose_v himself_o between_o principle_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o book_n he_o call_v he_o one_fw-mi abettor_n of_o scepticism_n p._n 5_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la 18_o he_o evident_o contradict_v himself_o and_o g.r._n wonder_v to_o meet_v with_o contradiction_n so_o often_o in_o so_o learned_a one_fw-mi author_n 22_o contradiction_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o 27_o it_o be_v impudent_o say_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o our_o saviour_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 124_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o reflection_n on_o scrip._n that_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 132_o these_o and_o twenty_o more_o such_o regular_a civility_n he_o pay_v he_o he_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n write_v unexpected_a incoherency_n p._n 4_o use_v wonderful_a confidence_n 9_o jeer_v the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n 16_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n 20_o a_o taunter_n 21_o advance_v fallacious_a if_o not_o false_a history_n 41_o will_v have_v thing_n so_o and_o so_o in_o despite_n of_o history_n 50_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n if_o such_o false_a and_o partial_a history_n carry_v the_o day_n 52_o just_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o woe_n to_o posterity_n if_o the_o lie_a story_n which_o some_o have_v print_v and_o with_o bold_a impudence_n avouch_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o authentic_a history_n pref._n to_o 2_o vind._n §_o 1._o so_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o vindication_n need_v not_o be_v much_o amuse_v with_o such_o cant_n it_o follow_v of_o course_n with_o our_o author_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o civility_n to_o dr._n still_o the_o doctor_n use_v ratiocination_n that_o will_v better_o become_v pharisees_n 68_o asserted_n thing_n so_o rash_o and_o false_o that_o g._n r._n have_v no_o name_n for_o such_o assertion_n 69_o his_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v his_o understanding_n 85_o he_o make_v a_o mad_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 125_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n 126_o speak_v thing_n beyond_o comprehension_n 148_o make_v unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 189_o use_v sorry_a shift_n etc._n etc._n 204_o outfaced_a plain_a light_n 206_o weary_v not_o of_o write_v beside_o the_o purpose_n 210_o advance_v conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n 214_o he_o do_v not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o our_o author_n think_v shame_n to_o name_n 275_o these_o and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o such_o wonderful_a civility_n he_o pay_v the_o doctor_n particular_o two_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n g._n r._n stretch_v his_o invention_n d._n still_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o english_a ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o it_o be_v and_o g._n r._n reply_v witty_o p._n 55_o this_o be_v so_o indigested_a a_o notion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o some_o to_o rant_v with_o over_o a_o pot_n of_o ale_n how_o many_o good_a glass_n of_o forty-nine_a alias_o good_a sack_n have_v our_o author_n get_v for_o this_o again_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v one_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v g._n r._n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_a throe_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a flight_n a_o lofty_a paraphrase_n on_o partur_fw-la montes_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o sample_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o such_o single_a person_n as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n what_o a_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v if_o such_o civility_n have_v be_v only_o dispense_v to_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o individual_n our_o author_n no_o doubt_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v even_o think_v fit_a when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o extend_v they_o to_o whole_a church_n particular_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v get_v a_o large_a share_n of_o his_o civility_n take_v this_o specimen_fw-la only_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_o be_v all_o iacob_n and_o prelatist_n esau_n pref._n §_o 1._o presbyterian_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n prelatist_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n the_o prelatist_n be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o clamorous_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o man_n enrage_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v their_o neighbour_n book_n p._n 1_o their_o course_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o moderation_n p._n 2_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a spirit_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n 4_o unfaithful_a man_n 17_o men_n who_o use_v unmanly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a shift_n 25_o most_n of_o they_o who_o be_v put_v out_o i._n e._n thrust_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v put_v out_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n 36_o arminian_n 60_o socinian_n 61_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n come_v from_o the_o atheism_n and_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n 64_o their_o immoral_a man_n may_v be_v count_v by_o hundred_o 65_o they_o be_v general_o liar_n 70_o men_n who_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o barbarity_n 24_o men_n of_o a_o restless_a temper_n embitter_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o what_o inconveniency_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o from_o the_o ease_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o they_o late_o have_v 84_o men_n just_o loathsome_a and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n 99_o instead_o
we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o cross_v christ_n institution_n whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o the_o prelatist_n d._n still_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o dissenter_n plead_v that_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v usurper_n and_o that_o from_o such_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o separate_v we_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n say_v g._n r._n p._n 115_o 116._o whatever_o usurpation_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o we_o know_v most_o of_o they_o have_v the_o tacite_fw-la at_o least_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n a_o post_n facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v no_o usurper_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o be_v one_fw-mi usurper_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o he_o discourse_v the_o point_n copious_o as_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v find_v ibid._n neither_o be_v he_o less_o positive_a about_o the_o 3._o thing_n which_o in_o his_o scottish_a management_n of_o the_o plea_n he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o popular_a call_n for_o d_o still_o have_v adduce_v d._n owen_n as_o assert_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o g._n r._n answer_n if_o doctor_n owen_n have_v do_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o p._n 151._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church_n officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n and_o pag._n 197._o when_o he_o come_v to_o assert_v that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o not_o once_o but_o very_o frequent_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n upon_o the_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n purge_v her_o office_n of_o humane_a invention_n let_v she_o lay_v aside_o the_o the_o liturgy_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o she_o cheerful_o vide_fw-la p._n 24_o 81_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 120_o 133_o 144_o 151_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n even_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o show_v why_o episcopacy_n usurpation_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o every_o way_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o so_o no_o way_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v move_v the_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o lumpish_a bulkish_a contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v at_o another_o motive_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_o mention_v viz._n the_o present_a argument_n in_o england_n he_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n but_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vindicatorship_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o england_n behove_v to_o do_v it_o in_o scotland_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v himself_o by_o run_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o old_a scottish_a plea_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o be_v not_o prelacy_n abjure_v in_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n upon_o presbyterian_o nay_o on_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o to_o own_o prelacy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o prelatist_n perjure_v &_o c._n and_o now_o may_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o separate_v lawful_o he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o plea_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n §_o 20._o p._n 189._o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n say_v he_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o this_o nation_n scotland_n than_o it_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o against_o it_o not_o in_o latter_a time_n only_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o who_o cause_v the_o whole_a nation_n swear_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o national_a covenant_n where_o it_o be_v abjure_v now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o militate_v only_o against_o episcopacy_n it_o can_v conclude_v it_o only_o but_o neither_o the_o usurpation_n nor_o the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o separation_n nor_o yet_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o king_n james_n the_o sixths_n time_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o himself_o himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o in_o the_o 40th_o page_n of_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n attempt_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o comply_v with_o she_o now_o he_o open_v thus_o i_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v our_o case_n parallel_n i._n e._n those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o reformation_n though_o i_o never_o think_v that_o that_o bond_n make_v any_o sin_n or_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v insist_v on_o a_o topick_n in_o which_o he_o instant_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o force_n if_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v no_o duty_n nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v how_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o whatever_o covenant_n have_v be_v in_o scotland_n can_v make_v episcopacy_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o separation_n antecedent_o to_o these_o covenant_n thus_o he_o himself_o have_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v by_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n leave_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_v one_o who_o be_v so_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o contradiction_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o conscience_n for_o represent_v his_o own_o unnatural_a unmercifulness_n towards_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o do_v to_o one_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a liar_n than_o he_o who_o upon_o every_o turn_n vomit_v contradiction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v such_o a_o intimate_v relation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n write_v by_o himself_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o treat_v his_o book_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o impudence_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o impudent_a towards_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o rank_a more_o mercyless_a or_o more_o impudent_a injury_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o least_o to_o near_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o it_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o
be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o method_n himself_o condemn_v most_o in_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o attest_v he_o be_v very_o careful_a as_o he_o tell_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o particular_a information_n from_o all_o corner_n concern_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o rabble_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o prelatic_a pamphlet_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o these_o information_n most_o from_o the_o very_a rabbler_n themselves_o it_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o instance_n one_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o one_fw-mi example_n and_o i_o shall_v choose_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n that_o of_o master_n gabriel_n russel_n minister_n at_o govean_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o treatment_n that_o poor_a gentleman_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o g._n r._n convel_v it_o thus_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o nine_o person_n who_o be_v present_a i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o rabbler_n for_o so_o mr._n russel_n himself_o assure_v i_o repeat_v over_o these_o very_a name_n which_o g._n r._n have_v in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a attestation_n be_v it_o not_o pleasant_a i_o say_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o take_v their_o own_o word_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o pleasant_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v affirm_v that_o mr._n russel_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o the_o nine_o who_o he_o adduce_n utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o do_v beat_v he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o one_o james_n colâ—uhoun_n be_v the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o set_v down_o with_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o parcel_n of_o sweet_a history_n from_o g._n r._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n but_o i_o go_v on_o as_o he_o thus_o adduce_v the_o rabble_n witness_v for_o themselves_o so_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o never_o stand_v on_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o single_a presbyterian_a minister_n witness_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o rabbler_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelatical_a relation_n thus_o in_o white_n be_v case_n p._n 32._o he_o adduce_n five_o man_n testify_v that_o the_o account_n of_o white_n be_v suffering_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o these_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o their_o testimony_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o famous_a witness_n and_o p._n 105._o he_o reject_v bullo_n account_n who_o be_v episcopal_a minister_n at_o stobo_n in_o one_o word_n thus_o in_o this_o narrative_n be_v many_o lie_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o mr._n william_n russel_n presbyterian_a minister_n at_o stobo_n but_o the_o best_a be_v after_o he_o have_v run_v down_o all_o the_o prelatical_a account_n by_o this_o upright_a deal_v of_o his_o and_o conclude_v they_o all_o most_o horrid_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n and_o all_o their_o relation_n most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n he_o tell_v you_o grave_o in_o his_o preface_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n assert_v in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o informer_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o therefore_o not_o his_o veracity_n but_o they_o be_v pledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v he_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a foot_n for_o support_v such_o superstructure_n as_o he_o raise_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o his_o second_o vindication_n be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a book_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v farce_a it_o with_o more_o bare-faced_n iniquity_n what_o picqued_a the_o man_n so_o at_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o publish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o fair_a evidence_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n effrontery_n and_o downright_a ridiculousness_n about_o it_o what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o treat_v his_o own_o brat_n with_o so_o little_a compassion_n be_v not_o this_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n male_a natum_fw-la exponere_fw-la foetum_fw-la or_o rather_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o treat_v himself_o so_o unmerciful_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o the_o infamy_n terminate_v on_o the_o author_n in_o the_o rebound_v but_o perchance_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profound_a philosophic_a head_n of_o a_o college_n he_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o book_n credit_n perchance_o he_o may_v think_v his_o own_o credit_n secure_a enough_o whatever_o hazard_n his_o book_n may_v run_v well!_o he_o may_v try_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o the_o book_n for_o as_o sorry_a a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o neighbour_n book_n it_o can_v serve_v he_o a_o trick_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v even_o his_o impudent_a self_n a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o as_o to_o let_v he_o see_v where_o the_o danger_n lie_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a calculation_n i_o can_v make_v be_v write_v in_o december_n 1689_o or_o january_n 1690._o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o government_n be_v then_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n and_o sustain_v their_o church_n vacuate_v by_o that_o expulsion_n and_o thereby_o cut_v off_o these_o poor_a man_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n or_o live_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n nor_o deprive_v by_o any_o sentence_n now_o there_o be_v another_o book_n call_v one_fw-mi account_n of_o the_o late_a establishment_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o fair_a account_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v how_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n be_v actual_o justify_v by_o that_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o establish_v presbyterian_a government_n if_o g._n r._n have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o reject_v its_o testimony_n because_o probable_o write_v by_o a_o party_n i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o that_o book_n tell_v also_o a_o shrewd_a story_n concern_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n call_v mr._n gilbert_n rule_n who_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n be_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n and_o before_o he_o publish_v it_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o after_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v the_o house_n very_o hearty_o for_o vote_v such_o one_fw-mi act_n and_o if_o g._n r._n distrust_v that_o book_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n rule_n s_o print_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n where_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n nay_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o g._n r._n himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a before_o he_o write_v one_o syllable_n of_o his_o second_o vindication_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n 1690_o and_o his_o second_o vindication_n come_v not_o abroad_o till_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o well!_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o can_v this_o assist_v g._n r.'s_n book_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v irritate_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o trick_n why_o turn_v over_o to_o p._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v how_o it_o discover_v in_o he_o such_o a_o brawny_a impudence_n as_o never_o ghost_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n be_v guilty_a
of_o before_o he_o for_o though_o the_o letter-man_n be_v full_o justify_v by_o the_o event_n though_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o government_n appear_v undeniable_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n though_o they_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n as_o plain_o and_o positive_o as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o it_o that_o some_o member_n in_o the_o very_a time_n resent_v it_o high_o call_v it_o one_fw-mi indelible_a reproach_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o many_o member_n to_o this_o very_a minute_n will_v frank_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v never_o great_a or_o more_o notorious_a iniquity_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n tho_n g._n r._n know_v it_o so_o well_o and_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n while_o they_o behold_v the_o religious_a regard_n which_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v show_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n above_o other_o mountain_n in_o the_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o establish_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o vote_n whereof_o that_o justification_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v a_o great_a part_n though_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o towards_o his_o house_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o uncontrollable_a as_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v yet_o g._n r._n lash_v the_o letter-man_n till_o he_o have_v almost_o flay_v he_o make_v he_o a_o railer_n one_o who_o understand_v no_o logic_n a_o strainer_n at_o silly_a quibble_n one_o who_o have_v one_fw-mi extraordinary_n do_v of_o brow_n and_o who_o wit_n be_v a_o wool_n gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o for_o tell_v this_o plain_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n have_v a_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o little_a tender_a g._n r._n be_v even_o of_o his_o own_o belove_a self_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o argument_n i_o may_v have_v easy_o adduce_v more_o instance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o now_o very_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o justice_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o representation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v fair_o own_a that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o party_n i_o do_v love_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o 1_o vind._n ans._n to_o quest._n 5._o §_o 6._o he_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n his_o party_n have_v meet_v with_o for_o keep_v conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o discourse_v thus_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o severity_n against_o meet_v at_o field-conventicle_n with_o arm_n though_o even_o that_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a but_o that_o be_v always_o disallow_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v here_o these_o two_o affirmative_n 1._o that_o meet_v with_o arm_n at_o field_n conventicle_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a this_o be_v our_o author_n sentiment_n 2._o that_o meet_v with_o arm_n at_o field_n conventicle_n be_v always_o disallow_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o this_o i_o say_v he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a by_o consequence_n be_v not_o both_o these_o affirmative_n join_v together_o equipollent_a to_o this_o complexe_n proposition_n though_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o do_v always_o disallow_v of_o meet_v with_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o now_o have_v you_o not_o from_o his_o own_o friendly_a self_n a_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o futility_n for_o who_o but_o a_o futile_a fool_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o his_o sentiment_n from_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a and_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o home_n to_o my_o original_a purpose_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v reason_n enough_o for_o my_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o one_fw-mi answerer_n of_o my_o book_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n i_o think_v will_v willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o one_o who_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o four_o such_o cardinal_n talent_n though_o incurable_a ignorance_n and_o incorrigible_a nonsense_n may_v be_v something_o pitiable_a as_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a persecution_n for_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o what_o must_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o other_o two_o rank_a ill-nature_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a impudence_n some_o ill_a nature_n may_v be_v cure_v man_n may_v be_v either_o cajole_v or_o cudgel_v out_o of_o they_o agelastus_n himself_o laugh_v once_o so_o do_v duk_n d_o alva_n but_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o one_o who_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o vitiate_v that_o he_o can_v avouch_v the_o course_v and_o most_o scurrilous_a scold_a to_o be_v excessive_a civility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n venust_a or_o lepid_a any_o shadow_n of_o concinnity_n or_o festivity_n of_o jollity_n or_o good_a humour_n any_o thing_n like_o art_n or_o life_n or_o wit_n or_o salt_n in_o any_o one_o of_o fifty_o of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o the_o satire_n nay_o if_o their_o mein_fw-ge have_v resemble_v so_o much_o as_o the_o murgeon_n of_o one_fw-mi ape_n i_o can_v have_v pardon_v he_o and_o let_v his_o talon_n pass_v for_o tolerable_a there_o be_v something_o delightful_a in_o marvelism_n in_o well_o humour_a wantonness_n in_o lively_a and_o judicious_a drollery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enormous_a stroke_n of_o beauty_n in_o a_o surprise_v banter_n some_o irregular_a sweetness_n in_o a_o well_o cook_v bitterness_n but_o who_o can_v think_v on_o drink_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a vinegar_n what_o humane_a patience_n can_v be_v hardy_a enough_o for_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o pure_a barking_n and_o whine_v with_o original_a â—ullness_n who_o can_v think_v on_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o snaiâ—_n or_o set_v a_o match_n for_o mew_a with_o a_o melancholy_a cat_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o his_o impudence_n his_o master-talent_n why_o to_o tell_v truth_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o and_o so_o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o word_n i_o be_o master_n of_o be_v i_o to_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v design_v it_o his_o vndefineable_a attribute_n and_o now_o i_o think_v our_o author_n may_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o cast_v a_o bad_a copy_n to_o the_o world_n lest_o some_o for_o curiosity_n try_v if_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v cross_v my_o temper_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o for_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o least_o at_o argue_v the_o case_n cutting_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o pref._n to_o 2_o vind._n §_o 6._o one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o citation_n from_o his_o book_n and_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o force_v one_fw-mi unnatural_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n for_o this_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v try_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o impartial_a accuracy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi author_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o have_v and_o still_o have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_v with_o he_o nay_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o reputation_n of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o employ_v to_o
office_n of_o superintendent_o whereunto_o they_o be_v force_v as_o they_o think_v by_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 26._o he_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n among_o minister_n some_o to_o be_v superintendent_o some_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o because_o superintendent_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o one_fw-mi order_n to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o kirk_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v only_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n lest_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v continual_a residence_n in_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a rarity_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1691._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n follow_v calderwood_n exact_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v all_o alongst_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o read_v another_o of_o our_o historian_n so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o historian_n ibid._n deliver_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n do_v set_v up_o superintendent_o but_o this_o be_v true_o and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v only_o for_o that_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o pointed_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1690._o prop._n 18._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a truth_n that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o establish_v bring_v necessity_n when_o a_o qualify_a minister_n can_v scarce_o be_v have_v in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o petrie_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o 218._o 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a what_o ground_n have_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o do_v they_o not_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o superintendency_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o then_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o perpetuity_n or_o temporariness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v its_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o prelacy_n though_o it_o have_v last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v as_o real_o addresser_n to_o k._n i._n by_o address_v once_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v address_v to_o he_o till_o this_o very_a minute_n this_o alone_a in_o all_o conscience_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o discuss_v this_o plea_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n by_o seem_v to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o mighty_a argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o and_o consider_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o 3._o what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n all_o i_o have_v observe_v insist_v on_o for_o this_o be_v only_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n take_v the_o whole_a period_n as_o it_o be_v in_o petrie_n for_o he_o censure_v spotswood_n for_o curtail_v it_o as_o petrie_n have_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o ibid_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a gloss_n of_o this_o period_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendency_n though_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o tho_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v through_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o period_n will_v bear_v this_o gloss_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v it_o impartial_o and_o that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o true_a gloss_n i_o hope_v may_v competent_o appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n they_o be_v six_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o 283._o mr._n john_n winrame_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o strathern_n john_n spotswood_n who_o be_v many_o year_n a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_v of_o he_o 344._o john_n willock_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n john_n dowglas_n who_o die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n john_n row_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o and_o john_n knox_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o these_o man_n all_o so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n all_o their_o life_n without_o any_o constraint_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o shall_v while_o digest_v a_o model_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o within_z god_n know_v how_o short_a a_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v plant_v with_o minister_n i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o so_o prelatical_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v yield_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o 2._o even_o knox_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v say_v he_o 260._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o a_o reason_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v again_o in_o that_o same_o history_n 289._o that_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o that_o juncture_n further_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knox_n on_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v repeat_v over_o again_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o
schism_n which_o then_o prevail_v there_o as_o foresee_v that_o episcopacy_n may_v ready_o be_v deem_v a_o remedy_n against_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi evil_a join_v soâ—thenes_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v how_o much_o that_o princeliness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n and_o supreme_a in_o degree_n do_v yet_o exercise_n their_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o parity_n 41._o who_o will_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n think_v this_o a_o pretty_a odd_a fetch_n but_o to_o go_v on_o he_o further_o affirm_v 43._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o schism_n that_o it_o have_v produce_v many_o grievous_a schism_n which_o have_v never_o be_v but_o for_o that_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o episcopacy_n 46._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o make_v that_o canon_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v continue_v &c_n &c_n clear_v the_o way_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v apace_o and_o found_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n 58._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o their_o governor_n continue_v to_o act_n in_o parity_n and_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o prelacy_n 71._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v grant_v before_o 45._o that_o humane_a episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o vogue_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o flourish_v much_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o flourish_v in_o these_o fewâ—_n of_o many_o such_o learned_a proposition_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v so_o successful_a at_o that_o time_n in_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o scotland_n and_o can_v they_o be_v a_o learned_a clergy_n can_v they_o be_v great_a master_n at_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o swallow_v down_o these_o proposition_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o scotland_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o but_o i_o think_v it_o pardonable_a to_o anticipate_v so_o far_o as_o now_o to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o it_o afterward_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o advantageous_a morton_n proposition_n be_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n they_o have_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o fall_v upon_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o church_n governmet_a and_o polity_n they_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o they_o have_v a_o set_v of_o people_n to_o deal_v with_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v worsted_n in_o these_o controversy_n however_o it_o seem_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o politic_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v if_o not_o inseparable_a part_n at_o least_o ordinary_a concomitant_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a reason_n do_v sometime_o make_v their_o appearance_n among_o they_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v disputation_n and_o contest_v and_o that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o many_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o toss_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o conference_n be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o long_a time_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o get_v its_o finish_v stroke_n from_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o progress_n proceed_v we_o now_o in_o our_o deduction_n though_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n have_v gain_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1576_o that_o they_o have_v allowance_n to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v themselves_o very_o cheerful_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v by_o the_o repulse_n they_o have_v get_v as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o try_v the_o next_o assembly_n with_o it_o directly_z as_o they_o have_v do_v unsuccessful_o twice_o before_o but_o to_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o their_o party_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o indirect_a blow_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o give_v it_o such_o i_o say_v their_o deliberation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob_n 24._o 1576._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o assembly_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n either_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o complexe_o as_o then_o in_o use_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a certain_a brother_n say_v the_o ms._n some_o brethren_n say_v calderwood_n some_o say_v petrie_n 38â—_n without_o question_n the_o melvilians_n propose_v that_o now_o that_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o may_v be_v try_v as_o to_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o station_n according_a to_o one_fw-mi act_n make_v in_o march_n 1575._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v not_o be_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o nay_o another_o act_n be_v fair_o dispense_v with_o by_o this_o assembly_n in_o favour_n of_o boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n for_o be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o april_n before_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n or_o till_o a_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o highness_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o may_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n and_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o king_n for_o change_v a_o member_n of_o state_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n manner_n privilege_n or_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v and_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o so_o far_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o press_v he_o no_o further_o but_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o even_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v 389._o a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v the_o weak_a however_o one_o indirect_a step_n they_o gain_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9_o 170._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o country_n minister_n and_o reader_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o such_o town_n within_o six_o mile_n distance_n as_o have_v school_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v repair_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o use_n among_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o these_o meeting_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o disfrequent_v in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o this_o assembly_n that_o all_o minister_n within_o eight_o mile_n etc._n etc._n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n each_o day_n of_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o 388._o i_o say_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n for_o these_o meeting_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o presbytery_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1579._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o motion_n for_o revive_v they_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v still_o have_v enough_o of_o draught_n in_o their_o politic_n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v april_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1577._o no_o direct_a progress_n make_v now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o only_o these_o indirect_a one_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n if_o we_o
may_v believe_v calderwood_n 76._o but_o neither_o the_o ms._n nor_o petrie_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v absent_a full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o m._n robert_n pont_n m._n james_n lawson_n david_n ferguson_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n conjunct_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o against_o such_o day_n or_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o entry_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n with_o power_n also_o to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n or_o so_o many_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o the_o ordainer_n or_o inaugurer_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n observe_v here_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n be_v ordain_v or_o inaugurate_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v good_a for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o further_a visitation_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n 390._o here_o indeed_o the_o melvilians_n obtain_v in_o both_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o by_o the_o last_o assembly_n however_o nothing_o do_v direct_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o episcopal_a office_n on_o the_o contrary_a adamson_n it_o seem_v might_n exerce_fw-la it_z when_o admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n may_v i_o not_o reckon_v the_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o assembly_n as_o a_o three_o step_v gain_v by_o our_o parity-man_n a_o successful_a establishment_n of_o perfect_a order_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o kirk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 391._o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v mighty_a for_o fast_n when_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a project_n in_o their_o head_n and_o then_o if_o these_o project_n however_o wicked_a nay_o though_o the_o very_a wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o bad_a as_o witchcraft_n succeed_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v the_o success_n the_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o pious_a humiliation_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n i_o find_v also_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v by_o this_o assembly_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o their_o further_o proceed_n and_o that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v return_v from_o he_o to_o the_o assembly_n report_v that_o his_o grace_n like_v well_o of_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o require_v expedition_n and_o haste_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n 77._o so_o calderwood_n and_o the_o ms._n from_o which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o suspicion_n i_o insist_v on_o before_o viz._n that_o morton_n be_v true_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o innovator_n the_o second_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v hitherto_o go_v on_o but_o very_o slow_o why_o else_o will_v his_o grace_n have_v so_o earnest_o require_v expedition_n and_o hasty_a outre_v as_o the_o ms._n word_n it_o i._n e._n dispatch_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a answer_n when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n so_o leisurely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v thus_o two_o general_n assembly_n pass_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o a_o plain_a a_o direct_a trust_n against_o imparity_n nay_o it_o seem_v matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a maturity_n for_o that_o even_o against_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 25._o 1577._o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o ms._n calderwood_n or_o petrie_n relate_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o main_a question_n but_o two_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o this_o assembly_n which_o animate_v melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o purpose_n one_o be_v morton_n quit_v the_o regency_n for_o whatever_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o fetch_a in_o his_o measure_n and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rely_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v demit_v they_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o play_v their_o game_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o allowance_n he_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o policy_n they_o have_v a_o young_a king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o divide_a court_n and_o a_o factious_a nobility_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o court_v they_o and_o undertake_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n the_o other_o encouragement_n which_o do_v they_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a service_n be_v beza_n book_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la divino_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o satanico_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o question_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o scotland_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o calderwood_n 79._o beza_n it_o seem_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n and_o part_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o contemptible_a in_o patch_v together_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o principle_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v a_o method_n most_o man_n take_v too_o frequent_o first_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o stretch_v their_o invention_n and_o spend_v their_o pain_n for_o find_v colour_n and_o plausibility_n to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o beza_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v be_v thus_o at_o pain_n to_o digest_v his_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o withal_o be_v possible_o not_o a_o little_a elevate_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n shall_v consult_v he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o it_o seem_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o scheme_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v consider_v he_o need_v be_v at_o little_o more_o pain_n than_o to_o transcribe_v the_o genevian_a establishment_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o his_o disciple_n melvil_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instignation_n and_o write_v this_o his_o book_n wherein_o though_o he_o assert_v not_o the_o absolute_a vnlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n he_o have_v not_o brow_n enough_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o paper_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o wondrous_o dangerous_a as_o be_v so_o natural_o apt_a to_o degenerate_a into_o the_o devilish_a the_o satanical_a episcopacy_n this_o book_n i_o say_v come_v to_o scotland_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 1577._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o who_o now_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n beza_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o great_a mr._n calvin_n the_o present_a great_a luminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n our_o elder_a sister_n church_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v now_o that_o parity_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o popish_a prelacy_n abolish_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v this_o book_n come_v seasonable_o to_o help_v the_o good_a new_a cause_n for_o it_o behove_v to_o take_v some_o time_n before_o it_o can_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a old_a one_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o slow_o and_o weak_o it_o advance_v before_o the_o book_n come_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v strength_n apace_o and_o advance_v with_o a_o witness_n nay_o at_o the_o very_a next_o assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o pretty_a flourish_a condition_n this_o next_o ass._n meet_v apr._n 24._o anno_fw-la 1578._o and_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n and_o present_o
to_o take_v the_o test_n and_o have_v general_o do_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v all_o for_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o twenty_o trimmer_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a moderator_n which_o twenty_n together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n can_v not_o make_v up_o the_o five_o part_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o other_o side_n amount_v to_o that_o in_o all_o the_o university_n there_o be_v not_o four_o master_n head_n or_o fellow_n incline_v to_o presbytery_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o physic_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a last_o summer_n viz._n 1689_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o episcopal_a minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v publish_v i_o think_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1690._o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v any_o man_n desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o all_o here_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o what_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o right_n uncourteous_a adversary_n g._n r._n i_o mean_v who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n write_v his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o he_o call_v it_o publish_v at_o london_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1690_o and_o reprint_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1691._o but_o do_v he_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o allegation_n yes_o he_o do_v it_o notorious_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n all_o the_o gang_n if_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o few_o the_o university_n and_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o as_o late_o state_v he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_a to_o part_v with_o the_o physician_n indeed_o because_o if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o faculty_n who_o be_v far_o from_o inclination_n towards_o prelacy_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o the_o major_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o half_a be_v for_o he_o he_o also_o yield_v the_o generlity_n of_o the_o burgess_n all_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v be_v about_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o what_o nasty_a dust_n it_o be_v let_v any_o sensible_a man_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o nobility_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o who_o take_v not_o the_o test_n but_o then_o he_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o who_o take_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o by_o that_o show_v their_o inclination_n so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o rather_o than_o suffer_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o small_a fine_a which_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o any_o time_n exact_v but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o can_v their_o fear_n of_o such_o suffering_n force_v they_o to_o take_v oath_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n abstract_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o cross_v one_o light_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o swear_v against_o man_n persuasion_n can_v such_o suffering_n as_o these_o incline_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o support_v one_fw-mi interest_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a a_o grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o add_v 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o force_n on_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n i_o know_v he_o mean_v that_o many_o of_o these_o noble_n have_v now_o break_v through_o these_o oath_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o that_o but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o old_a friend_n necessity_n what_o necessity_n can_v force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a thing_n beside_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o not_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v late_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n either_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o best_a follow_v 3._o many_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o bond_n yet_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o except_o by_o the_o constraint_n that_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o after_o this_o what_o may_v not_o our_o author_n make_v one_fw-mi argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o one_fw-mi ill-liked_a thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v he_o have_v get_v even_o they_o to_o hate_v it_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o pleasant_a about_o the_o gentry_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o general_o take_v the_o test_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o how_o treat_v he_o the_o other_o topick_n about_o their_o not_o go_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n when_o they_o have_v king_n james_n his_o toleration_n for_o it_o why_o a_o silly_a argument_n why_o so_o many_o do_v go_v but_o do_v his_o adversary_n lie_v gross_o or_o calumniate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o 50_o gentleman_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o west_n forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o go_v to_o conventicle_n our_o vindicator_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o do_v and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a argument_n but_o most_o other_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a way_n he_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o meeting-house_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n but_o will_v they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o former_a way_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v will_v they_o have_v so_o cross_v their_o inclination_n as_o to_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v they_o so_o fond_a or_o so_o afraid_a of_o a_o lifeless_a law_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o conform_v to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o such_o conformity_n though_o what_o they_o conform_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n to_o they_o do_v our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n reckon_v upon_o these_o gentleman_n then_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o what_o though_o the_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n how_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n say_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o toleration_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v retract_v may_v not_o all_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o that_o first_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n first_o essay_n on_o this_o controversy_n another_o parity_n man_n find_v belike_o that_o neither_o the_o plain_a dealer_n nor_o the_o vindicator_n have_v gain_v much_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o therein_o to_o produce_v his_o argument_n for_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v print_v in_o september_n i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v something_o like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o speak_v discreet_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n he_o have_v no_o scold_n in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o g._n r.'s_n flat_a railwifery_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n but_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o point_n about_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o
reform_v religion_n public_o to_o reform_v it_o by_o force_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n if_o it_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o extirpate_v all_o false_a religion_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o overturn_v the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o new_a power_n in_o their_o stead_n power_n that_o will_v protect_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n full_o teach_v by_o knox_n in_o his_o appellation_n etc._n and_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o principle_n insist_v on_o by_o mr._n hendersone_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o k._n c._n i._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v but_o too_o much_o found_v on_o this_o principle_n herein_o i_o say_v we_o own_v we_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n and_o let_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n if_o they_o can_v convict_v we_o in_o this_o of_o heresy_n in_o short_a our_o reformer_n maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o defensive_a arm_n be_v necessary_a that_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n be_v sinful_a when_o people_n have_v mean_n for_o resistance_n passim_fw-la that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mean_n 317._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n assist_v their_o preacher_n even_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o suppress_v idolatry_n wheresoever_o god_n give_v they_o force_n 393._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n though_o not_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a systeme_n in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n continue_v still_o obligatory_a particular_o that_o the_o law_n punish_v adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n with_o death_n be_v bind_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v not_o only_o on_o subject_n but_o on_o sovereign_n passim_fw-la that_o whosoever_o execute_v god_n law_n on_o such_o criminal_n be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o in_o his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o man_n for_o it_o that_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n the_o fat_a and_o delicate_a king_n of_o amalek_n and_o elias_n kill_n baal_n priest_n and_o iesabel_n false_a prophet_n and_o phineas_n strike_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n be_v allowable_a pattern_n for_o private_a man_n to_o imitate_v 357._o that_o all_o these_o and_o more_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o current_a among_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v at_o full_a length_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o other_o principle_n relate_v to_o other_o purpose_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n have_v no_o countenance_n from_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v not_o aggreeable_a to_o sound_v and_o solid_a reason_n which_o we_o own_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v both_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o confute_v as_o well_o as_o represent_v some_o of_o master_n knox_n principle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o he_o fair_o and_o plain_o condemn_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o practice_n act._n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 93._o he_o esteem_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o word_n vain_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 363._o i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v right_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v sometime_o prayer_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n thus_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o have_v this_o prayer_n 68_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n stir_v up_o some_o phineas_n elias_n or_o jehu_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abominable_a idolater_n may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n that_o it_o consume_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n amen_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o horror_n that_o i_o put_v his_o own_o amen_o to_o such_o a_o petition_n in_o that_o same_o exhortation_n he_o pray_v also_o thus_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n consume_v they_o in_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o thy_o holy_a name_n pour_v forth_o thy_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v our_o eye_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v of_o their_o hand_n delay_v not_o thy_o vengeance_n o_o lord_n but_o let_v death_n devour_v they_o in_o haste_n let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o the_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o yet_o again_o o_o lord_n consume_v they_o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o anger_n 78._o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o such_o prayer_n savour_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v this_o love_v our_o enemy_n or_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o be_v this_o like_a forgive_n other_o their_o trespass_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v our_o own_o trespass_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v this_o like_a father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n do_v master_n knox_n consider_v or_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o such_o petition_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o master_n knox_n divinity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o a_o point_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v his_o sentiment_n somewhat_o full_o because_o perchance_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o credit_n by_o it_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o providentialist_n the_o story_n be_v this_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v it_o his_o aim_n be_v principal_o against_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n some_o body_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n she_o resent_v it_o so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o english_a ground_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o geneva_n to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1559._o this_o grate_a he_o not_o a_o little_a however_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v upon_o retract_v the_o position_n in_o his_o book_n have_v once_o assert_v they_o he_o deem_v it_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v secretary_n cecil_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o diepe_a april_n 10._o 1559._o 226._o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proposition_n than_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o first_o do_v pronounce_v this_o penalty_n against_o woman_n in_o dolour_n shall_v thou_o bear_v thy_o child_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1561._o he_o tell_v she_o that_o to_o that_o hour_n he_o think_v himself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o book_n than_o any_o ten_o man_n in_o europe_n can_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o 315._o but_o for_o all_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_z as_o i_o say_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a her_o majesty_n shall_v not_o continue_v to_o have_v quarrel_n with_o he_o her_o kindness_n and_o countenance_n at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o project_n be_v worth_a little_o less_o than_o a_o deanery_n some_o knack_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v devise_v for_o make_v a_o reconcilement_n between_o his_o book_n and_o her_o regiment_n well!_o what_o be_v it_o he_o fix_v on_o why_o the_o providential_a right_o serve_v he_o to_o a_o miracle_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o aforementioned_a letter_n to_o cecil_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o either_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o she_o who_o god_n have_v now_o promote_v they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o i_o for_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a by_o one_fw-mi infirm_a vessel_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o potent_a hand_n raise_v up_o who_o best_o please_v his_o
endure_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o test._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o inquire_v whither_o they_o have_v stick_v so_o precise_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bona_n fide_fw-la to_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o topick_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v notorious_o desert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n i._o in_o the_o faith_n ii_o in_o the_o worship_n iii_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o iv._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i._o i_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reformer_n digest_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o get_v it_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o same_o year_n it_o be_v again_o ratify_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o many_o subsequent_a parliament_n it_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o public_a authorize_v standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n our_o reformer_n design_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o baron_n and_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o one_fw-mi establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o will_v desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o command_n and_o within_o four_o day_n present_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v 220._o and_o that_o its_o establishment_n may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n the_o earl_n marshal_v protest_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v alter_v 279._o yet_o now_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v set_v up_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o have_v get_v it_o now_o ratify_v by_o this_o current_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o it_o be_v never_o before_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o call_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n indeed_o whosoever_o diligent_o compare_v both_o confession_n shall_v ready_o find_v it_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v many_o thing_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n nice_o minutely_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a matter_n in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v fit_a as_o be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o express_v in_o very_a general_n and_o accommodable_a term_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o a_o few_o plain_n evident_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o its_o last_o session_n particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1693_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o continue_v for_o hereafter_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n within_o this_o church_n unless_o he_o subscribe_v the_o westminster_n confession_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o adhere_v and_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o god_n know_v how_o many_o proposition_n not_o only_o not_o require_v nor_o profess_v by_o our_o reformer_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n ii_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o a_o vast_a field_n open_v for_o to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v artificial_o or_o inartificial_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o adduce_v nothing_o but_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n the_o public_a prayer_n the_o public_a praise_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o ceremony_n solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n general_o whatever_o use_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o liturgy_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n our_o reformer_n be_v far_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n or_o set-form_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o prefer_v public_a composure_n to_o these_o that_o be_v private_a composure_n digest_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o composure_n digest_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a minister_n and_o premeditate_a and_o well_o digest_v composure_n though_o perform_v by_o private_a person_n to_o the_o too_o frequent_o rash_a indigested_a incomposed_a performance_n of_o the_o extemporary_a gift_n they_o prefer_v office_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o grave_n sedate_n well_o ponder_v thought_n to_o office_n which_o be_v most_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o fancy_n john_n knox_n himself_o one_o who_o have_v as_o much_o fire_n in_o his_o temper_n and_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o have_v give_v scope_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o any_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v even_o a_o set_a form_n of_o grace_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o meat_n 366._o he_o have_v a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a after_o sermon_n 384._o and_o he_o have_v set-form_n of_o prayer_n read_v every_o day_n in_o his_o family_n 266._o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o principle_n ouâ—_n reformer_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v when_o by_o the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o john_n knox_n principal_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o not_o only_o they_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o continue_v still_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o take_v up_o none_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v it_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o go_v then_o general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o knox_n liturgy_n or_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n this_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o use_n not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o imparity_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o even_o for_o many_o decade_n of_o year_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a spirit_n and_o party_n turn_v prevalent_a it_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o in_o so_o good_a esteem_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o burnt-island_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1601._o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a prayer_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o a_o change_n be_v desirable_a the_o assembly_n reject_v the_o motion_n and_o think_v good_a that_o the_o prayer_n already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n shall_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o brother_n will_v have_v any_o other_o prayer_n add_v as_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v they_o to_o be_v try_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 558._o here_o indeed_o be_v caution_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_n assembly_n nay_o the_o first-rate_a presbyterian_o themselves_o use_v the_o book_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o other_o people_n when_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n of_o who_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v doubt_v be_v relegated_a to_o innerness_n anno_fw-la 1605._o he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n teach_v every_o sabbath_n before_o noon_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o exercise_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n every_o other_o night_n 496._o and_o master_n john_n strimgeour_n another_o prime_a champion_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n march_v 1_o anno_fw-la 1620_o and_o be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n particular_o for_o not_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n on_o their_o knee_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a form_n direct_v or_o approven_v by_o the_o kirk_n beside_o that_o
take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o direct_a cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o their_o indisputable_a privilege_n patronage_n be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a grievance_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bad_a ministry_n they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v obious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o put_v strange_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o their_o practice_n well!_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n indeed_o affirm_v head_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n to_o elect_a their_o own_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o same_o very_a breath_n it_o add_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v negligent_a therein_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o council_n may_v present_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n after_o trial_n be_v find_v qualify_v and_o the_o church_n can_v just_o reprehend_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n doctrine_n or_o utterance_n then_o we_o judge_v say_v our_o reformer_n the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v destitute_a unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v he_o who_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o person_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a unless_o that_o the_o same_o church_n have_v present_v a_o man_n better_o or_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o examination_n before_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n present_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o church_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v another_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a minister_n and_o next_o reform_v church_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o case_n the_o presentation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v pastor_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o great_a church_n unless_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o inferior_a church_n be_v judge_v unable_a for_o the_o regiment_n by_o the_o learned_a for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v in_o upon_o any_o congregation_n but_o this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o several_a church_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o violent_a intrusion_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v before_o just_a examination_n so_o that_o book_n add_v to_o this_o this_o consideration_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n the_o reform_a clergy_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o before_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o perceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o prudential_n consideration_n our_o reformer_n be_v incline_v to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o much_o power_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o once_o insinuate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o but_o a_o liberty_n and_o no_o injury_n no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o parish_n even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o minister_n without_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a period_n above_o our_o reformer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v abstract_v from_o the_o then_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o incline_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o set_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n thus_o in_o its_o due_a light_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o complain_v it_o be_v neglect_v not_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v it_o for_o that_o book_n be_v never_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o i_o may_v fair_o have_v omit_v it_o let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o be_v true_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o september_n 1565._o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o june_n immediate_o before_o have_v complain_v that_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o some_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n 342._o the_o queen_n answer_v she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o this_o general_a assembly_n in_o september_n answer_v thus_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 193._o agreeable_o we_o find_v by_o the_o 7_o act_n 1_o parl._n jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o murray_n regent_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o pursuance_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n that_o year_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o qualify_a person_n within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o these_o part_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o respective_a patron_n 52._o and_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o march_n 1574_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o collation_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o consent_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n etc._n etc._n 66._o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o august_n that_o same_o year_n supplicate_v the_o regent_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_v to_o vacant_a bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o october_n 1578_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 84._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 12._o §_o 10._o condemn_v patronage_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n 114._o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o which_o first_o ratify_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o laic_a patronage_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unjointed_a and_o undivided_a unless_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 99_o so_o that_o let_v they_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a
swatch_n pardon_v the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o english_a of_o both_o his_o historical_a and_o his_o argumentative_a skill_n a_o talon_n he_o bewail_v much_o the_o want_n of_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v he_o but_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v there_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o full_o as_o may_v justify_v my_o decline_a of_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o far_a pain_n here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o full_a prospect_n of_o he_o to_o delineate_v he_o minutely_o might_n perchance_o be_v too_o laborious_a for_o i_o and_o too_o tedious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v restrict_n myself_o therefore_o to_o his_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n his_o learning_n his_o judgement_n his_o civility_n and_o his_o modesty_n or_o because_o we_o be_v scottishman_n to_o give_v they_o their_o plain_a scotch_a name_n his_o ignorance_n his_o nonsense_n his_o ill-nature_n and_o his_o impudence_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v every_o individual_a instance_n to_o its_o proper_a species_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v such_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o ignorance_n and_o nonsense_n or_o between_o ill-nature_n and_o impudence_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v promise_n if_o i_o can_v keep_v by_o the_o nice_a law_n of_o category_n i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n i_o shall_v entitle_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o true_o his_o own_o so_o much_o for_o preface_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v since_o ever_o write_v be_v a_o trade_n there_o be_v never_o author_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o unquestionable_a ignorance_n for_o it_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o a_o bulk_n beyond_o the_o book_n i_o omit_v therefore_o his_o make_v presbyterian_a rule_v elder_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o teach_v elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n his_o make_v the_o seniores_fw-la sometime_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n such_o rule_v elder_n and_o his_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o old_a blunder_n about_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n vide_fw-la true_n represent_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n prop._n 3_o these_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o i_o omit_v even_o that_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o viz._n that_o his_o rule_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o scrip._n e._n g._n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o tit._n 1.6_o ibid._n prop._n 3.4_o i_o omit_v his_o learned_a affirmative_a that_o patronage_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o or_o 8_o the_o centurie_n or_o late_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n ibid._n answ._n to_o object_n 9_o the_o i_o omit_v all_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o that_o the_o most_o and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o prelatist_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n ibid._n prop._n 12._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 157_o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o centurie_n ibid._n 158._o that_o the_o bishop_n s_o cyprian_n all_o alongst_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n ibid._n 179._o that_o cyprian_n austin_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o such_o moderator_n ibid._n 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o i_o omit_v his_o insist_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a ibid._n 202._o and_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o england_n ibid._n p._n 10._o nay_o i_o omit_v his_o nimble_a and_o learned_a gloss_n he_o have_v put_v on_o st._n ierom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n in_o many_o place_n begin_v then_o i._n e._n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o corruption_n begin_v then_o to_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v then_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n when_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 170._o neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o his_o famous_a exposition_n of_o st._n ierom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o in_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o general_n ass._n 1690._o nor_o on_o his_o make_n plutarch_n simonides_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n every_o grecian_a speak_v latin_n when_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o cite_v they_o these_o and_o 50_o more_o such_o surprise_a argument_n of_o our_o author_n singular_a learning_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o shall_v insist_v only_o a_o little_a on_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n which_o to_o my_o taste_n seem_v superlative_o pleasant_a and_o 1._o in_o that_o profound_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 172._o he_o have_v gloss_v st._n chrysostom_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o he_o do_v st._n jerom._n the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n be_v sufficient_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v inquire_v into_o antiquity_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n hom._n 10._o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o proceed_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n to_o discourse_n next_o of_o deacon_n hom._n ii_o start_v this_o difficulty_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o prescribe_v no_o rule_n about_o presbyter_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o insist_v about_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v also_o proper_a for_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n excel_v presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o by_o this_o alone_a they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o presbyter_n vide_fw-la edit_fw-la savil._n tom._n 4._o p._n 289._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a attention_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v consider_v now_o the_o critical_a skill_n of_o g._n r._n bellarmine_n have_v adduce_v this_o testimony_n it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n in_o point_n of_o power_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o have_v put_v it_o in_o latin_a thus_o inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o g._n r._n have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o faithful_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v i_o bellarmine_n at_o hand_n to_o compare_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o however_o that_o be_v go_v we_o forward_o with_o our_o learned_a author_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o he_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o
be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o these_o pretty_a pleasant_a criticism_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o best_a follow_v he_o give_v a_o demonstration_n that_o ordination_n as_o mention_v by_o chrysostom_n can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o esay'_v he_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v mark_v it_o belove_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v latin_a and_o say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n and_o have_v we_o not_o our_o author_n now_o a_o deep-learned_a glossator_fw-la i_o can_v promise_v a_o better_a instance_n of_o his_o critical_a skill_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o next_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wâ—rse_n 2._o then_o in_o that_o same_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o sect_n 4._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n his_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o act_n 14.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o present_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o word_n can_v do_v it_o whosoever_o have_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o and_o if_o our_o author_n have_v but_o read_v the_o book_n call_v ius_n â—ivinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la write_v by_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o even_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o same_o 4_o the_o section_n acknowledge_v it_o can_v do_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v some_o time_n use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n without_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10_o 41._o and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o it_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o present_a business_n to_o debate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n with_o he_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v to_o represent_v his_o superfine_a skill_n in_o critical_a learning_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o grave_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o his_o sense_n viz._n as_o it_o signify_v to_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o how_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n twenty_o disparate_a signification_n you_o see_v will_v have_v import_v nothing_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o scapula_n lexicon_n be_v one_fw-mi uncontroverted_a standard_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o our_o author_n proceed_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o what_o need_v more_o after_o this_o yet_o lest_o this_o be_v not_o profound_a enough_o our_o author_n plunge_v deep_a he_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o text_n act._n 14.23_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n i_o conclude_v this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n respective_a choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v general_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o so_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n i_o tell_v when_o i_o begin_v with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v instance_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o adduce_v which_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a category_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v one_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whither_o ignorance_n or_o nonsense_n can_v plead_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o for_o my_o part_n let_v they_o share_v it_o between_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v a_o little_a on_o one_o thing_n more_o 3._o then_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o take_v to_o task_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v use_v the_o phrase_n christian_n philosophy_n when_o g._n r._n think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v christian_n divinity_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o g._n r._n when_o he_o write_v his_o answer_n think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o that_o author_n credit_n to_o have_v foreborn_a use_v such_o a_o phrase_n for_o never_o do_v cock_n crow_v more_o keen_o over_o brother_n cock_n when_o he_o have_v rout_v he_o than_o g._n r._n do_v over_o the_o letter-man_n on_o that_o occasion_n he_o tell_v he_o 2_o vind._n ad_fw-la let._n 2._o §_o 24._o p._n 62_o 63._o edit_fw-la eden_n he_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o understand_v christian_a divinity_n than_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o man_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o socinianism_n speak_v in_o the_o socinian_n dialect_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o go_v for_o religion_n among_o some_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o platonic_a philosophy_n put_v into_o a_o christian_a dress_n by_o express_v it_o in_o word_n borrow_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o man_n be_v such_o morality_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o heathen_n teach_v only_o christianize_v with_o some_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a he_o pursue_v the_o poor_a epistler_n as_o he_o call_v he_o so_o unmerciful_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o conclude_v he_o one_fw-mi ignorant_a talker_n for_o use_v that_o phrase_n now_o judicious_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o indeed_o a_o demonstration_n of_o deep_a think_n and_o a_o penetrate_a wit_n to_o make_v such_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o such_o a_o prodigious_a spawn_n of_o heresy_n crowd_v into_o one_o single_a phrase_n consist_v of_o two_o word_n or_o rather_o in_o one_o solitary_a vocable_n i_o say_v one_o vocable_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o lerna_n i_o can_v think_v the_o word_n christian_n be_v either_o art_n or_o part._n socinianism_n academicism_n stoicism_n consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o author_n all_o throng_a together_o in_o one_o so_o innocent_a like_o one_fw-mi expression_n sad_a enough_o how_o sad_a have_v it_o be_v for_o sorry_a epistler_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o such_o ism_n in_o our_o author_n learned_a noddle_n when_o he_o write_v that_o elaborate_v paragraph_n have_v they_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o have_v come_v out_o however_o even_o these_o be_v enough_o especial_o have_v in_o their_o society_n the_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o poor_a epistler_n be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n in_o his_o meaning_n i_o believe_v he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a harmless_a phrase_n and_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n divinity_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o he_o use_v it_o as_o have_v find_v it_o use_v before_o he_o by_o very_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o any_o of_o these_o dreadful_a heresy_n the_o ancient_a light_n i_o mean_v and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v scarce_o another_o phrase_n which_o they_o use_v more_o frequent_o or_o more_o familiar_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o with_o he_o my_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o cite_v they_o so_o plentiful_o as_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v stand_v between_o the_o epistler_n and_o all_o hazard_n e._n g._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o only_o assert_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o platonic_a the_o peripatetic_a the_o pythagoraean_a the_o stoic_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n but_o express_o make_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o infallible_a philosopher_n iust._n opp._n graec._n edit_n rob._n steph._n
the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o military_a chaplain_n p._n 14._o that_o man_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n p._n 19_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o height_n of_o disingenuity_n p._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a impudence_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o stranger_n such_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o reproach_v the_o representative_a of_o a_o nation_n where_o he_o be_v so_o civil_o treat_v p._n 12._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v the_o gentleman_n have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o civility_n from_o our_o author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v blind_v with_o rage_n p._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o shameful_a hypocrisy_n twist_v with_o malice_n p._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o monstrous_a hyperbole_n if_o not_o plain_a forgery_n p._n â—_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o folly_n malice_n and_o silly_a credulity_n p._n 42._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a effort_n of_o malice_n blind_a the_o mind_n and_o deprave_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n p._n 45_o his_o ignorant_a malice_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o despise_v p._n 52._o judas_n iscariot_n be_v his_o predecessor_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o choleric_a momus_n who_o patron_n be_v rabshakeh_n 56_o he_o vindicated_n the_o prelatist_n from_o be_v persecutor_n with_o a_o confidence_n in_o assert_v falsehood_n and_o deny_v known-truth_n beyond_o any_o degree_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n except_o jesuit_n have_v arrive_v at_o 67._o he_o tell_v thing_n absurd_a above_o measure_n 69_o g._n r._n can_v convince_v the_o reader_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o guess_v of_o his_o most_o absurd_a and_o habitual_a lie_v know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n 71._o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o guess_v wrong_a but_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o write_v in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o insolent_a stile_n as_o deserve_v one_fw-mi answer_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o a_o paper-refutation_a i._n e._n the_o gallow_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o abominable_a lie_n and_o reproach_n p._n 81._o the_o most_o bitter_a invective_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v fill_v up_o this_o author_n few_o page_n ibid._n what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o of_o one_o rage_v in_o a_o fever_n ibid._n in_o a_o word_n this_o letter_n be_v so_o unexaminable_a so_o full_a of_o virulent_a reproach_n and_o so_o void_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v argumentative_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o except_o his_o talon_n for_o rail_v and_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v true_a or_o false_a be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o this_o gentleman_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n speak_v rage_n and_o fury_n 84_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n 89_o a_o common_a liar_n 101_o most_o petulant_o reproach_v the_o government_n 110_o twenty_n more_o such_o excessive_a civility_n he_o pay_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a letter_n i_o think_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v it_o for_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o share_n of_o g._n r_n excessive_a civility_n g._n r._n himself_o be_v mistake_v this_o piece_n be_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o effront_a and_o bold_a lie_n and_o to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n 117_o this_o author_n speak_v broad-faced_a lie_n ibid._n impudent_a and_o broad_a lie_n gross_a and_o malicious_a lie_n bold_a calumny_n 118_o shameless_a lie_n slanderous_a forgery_n 119_o he_o malicious_o belie_v his_o nation_n ibid._n spate_o venom_n 121_o lie_v and_o misrepresentation_n be_v familiar_a to_o he_o 122_o he_o most_o impudent_o obtrude_v upon_o people_n credulity_n 125_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la 126_o nothing_n though_o never_o so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o false_a can_v choke_v his_o conscience_n ibid._n he_o spew_v out_o the_o most_o spiteful_a venom_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o one_fw-mi humane_a breast_n 136_o forty_o more_o such_o civility_n he_o pay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o treat_v he_o so_o for_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o this_o scribbler_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o person_n and_o church_n to_o necessary_a self_n defence_n constrain_v g._n r._n to_o treat_v he_o thus_o civil_o 137_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v g._n r._n know_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o second_o vindication_n be_v publish_v get_v civility_n pay_v he_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o repository_n for_o the_o memorial_n be_v a_o print_n full_a of_o bitter_a and_o unreasonable_a invective_n 137_o full_a of_o malicious_a insinuation_n ibid._n it_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o rest_n for_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o most_o injurious_a representation_n of_o the_o presbyterain_v way_n and_o principle_n ibid._n the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a ibid._n it_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o false_a and_o malicious_a history_n as_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o so_o few_o line_n ibid._n it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o lie_n and_o rail_v ibid._n a_o man_n who_o take_v liberty_n to_o slander_v at_o that_o rate_n of_o impudence_n deserve_v rather_o chastisement_n than_o one_fw-mi answer_n 138_o the_o writer_n be_v but_o a_o scribbler_n 139_o he_o write_v neither_o like_o a_o christian_a nor_o like_v one_fw-mi historian_n 140_o he_o write_v perfect_a rail_n ibid._n he_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o bloody_a mouth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n refute_v as_o one_fw-mi horrid_a lie_n viz._n that_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o do_v perfidious_o give_v up_o their_o king_n to_o the_o english_a who_o murder_v he_o ibid._n now_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi excessive_a civility_n on_o this_o occasion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o surprise_v defence_n g._n r._n make_v for_o his_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o matter_n why_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a forsooth_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_fw-mi english_a ox_n have_v stray_v or_o be_v steal_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o scottish_a presbyterian_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o get_v so_o much_o for_o reward_n at_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ox_n price_n it_o be_v only_o black_a meal_n as_o we_o call_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n advance_v assertion_n beyond_o what_o jesuitical_a impudence_n itself_o have_v ever_o arrive_v at_o 142_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o worse_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o platonist_n stoic_a socinian_n or_o jesuit_n he_o most_o wicked_o reproach_v the_o covenant_n 146_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a address_n etc._n etc._n quibble_v more_o like_o a_o buffoon_n than_o a_o disputant_n 147_o and_o write_v so_o pure_a rail_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o brand_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o this_o motto_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n 150_o but_o god_n a_o mercy_n on_o the_o miserable_a author_n of_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n etc._n etc._n what_o one_fw-mi heterogeneous_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v he_o the_o most_o fit_a refutation_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o page_n lie_z and_o calumny_n 150_o this_o author_n speak_v broad_a lie_n 151_o be_v a_o delicious_a scribbler_n 156_o his_o fancy_n be_v tincture_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n 161_o he_o advance_v whole_a fardel_n of_o lie_n and_o malicious_a representation_n 162_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o either_o sense_n or_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n but_o many_o demonstration_n of_o spite_n and_o rail_n 165_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o 166_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o reason_n and_o good_a nature_n ibid._n have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n ibid._n nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o virulent_a pen._n ibid._n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n 168_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sciolist_n 169_o a_o choleric_a scribbler_n 170_o his_o paper_n be_v load_v with_o lie_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o
of_o feed_v their_o flock_n they_o worry_v they_o 103_o inciter_n to_o and_o abettor_n of_o persecution_n 126_o a_o faction_n that_o indulge_v debauch_a man_n in_o their_o immorality_n 166_o hundred_o of_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o gross_a immorality_n for_o one_o presbyterian_a 166_o their_o debauchery_n tempt_v people_n to_o count_v all_o religion_n a_o shame_n 173_o general_o favourer_n of_o popery_n passim_fw-la men_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v exclude_v for_o their_o immorality_n or_o error_n 5_o and_o god_n know_v how_o frequent_o he_o make_v they_o general_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o supine_o negligent_a this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n well!_o but_o be_v he_o as_o civil_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v a_o proof_n from_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 71_o they_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o england_n or_o strange_o bias_v who_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o vicious_a conversation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n 40_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o party_n still_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o church_n 63_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n 80_o and_o how_o often_o do_v he_o call_v they_o liar_n misrepresenter_n calumniator_n &_o c._n with_o p._n 66_o 274.275_o 276_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_a knavery_n which_o g._n r._n resent_v very_o high_o you_o may_v see_v it_o pag._n 276._o i_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o instance_n say_v he_o of_o episcopal_a ingenuity_n for_o expose_v the_o presbyterian_o among_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a bochart_n date_v nou._n 2._o 1â—80_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n morley_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n represent_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o three_o position_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n the_o position_n be_v reges_fw-la posse_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la cogi_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la immorigeros_fw-la de_fw-fr soliis_fw-la deturbari_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la conjici_fw-la sisti_n in_o jus_o per_fw-la carnificem_fw-la denique_fw-la capite_fw-la plecti_fw-la i_o e._n that_o presbyterian_o maintain_v that_o subject_n may_v call_v their_o sovereign_n to_o one_fw-mi account_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stubborn_a incorrigible_a sovereign_n they_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o prison_n judge_v they_o sentence_n they_o and_o order_v the_o hangman_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cast_v of_o his_o craft_n and_o now_o kind_a reader_n judge_v impartial_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a calumny_n what_o impudent_a lie_a rogue_n must_v these_o english_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n have_v be_v who_o so_o gross_o calumniate_v such_o eminent_o loyal_a subject_n such_o true_a friend_n to_o monarchy_n such_o unquestionable_a passâ—ve-obedience_n and_o non-resistance-man_n but_o return_v we_o to_o our_o author_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o k._n i._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n some_o four_o year_n before_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v excusable_a in_o he_o to_o tell_v his_o mind_n free_o about_o the_o english_a clergy_n because_o he_o be_v then_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o england_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o yoke_n but_o now_o that_o presbytery_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v get_v a_o post_n there_o in_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o purpose_n his_o temper_n be_v become_v a_o little_a sweeten_v and_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o be_v one_fw-mi enemy_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o publish_v so_o much_o late_o in_o his_o second_o vindication_n true_a he_o have_v more_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v promise_v at_o least_o profess_v so_o much_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a party_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n §_o 12._o that_o scottish_a presbyterian_o be_v far_o from_o interpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affair_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v england_n but_o to_o concur_v when_o lawful_o call_v to_o advance_v reformation_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n to_o go_v beyond_o that_o boundary_a that_o they_o wish_v their_o reformation_n but_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o he_o go_v a_o far_a length_n the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n r.'s_n answer_n thus_o they_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n and_o animate_v england_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o own_v the_o english_a clergy_n for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o brethren_n be_v they_o not_o cocksure_a now_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v more_o of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n well!_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v this_o same_o love_a brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1689_o i_o e._n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a his_o preface_n be_v write_v since_o likewise_o for_o therein_o he_o discourse_v rhetorical_o how_o god_n by_o the_o late_a revolution_n have_v make_v we_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v outdo_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o now_o in_o that_o same_o preface_n he_o own_v he_o publish_v his_o book_n then_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o it_o seem_v allowable_a if_o not_o necessary_a that_o each_o party_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pretension_n which_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o design_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v herself_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o his_o excessive_a civility_n can_v be_v helpful_a for_o unh_v she_o she_o get_v they_o in_o that_o preface_n with_o a_o witness_n take_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n he_o not_o only_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o bad_a man_n one_fw-mi ignorant_a scandalous_a heady_a and_o unsober_a ministry_n but_o he_o far_o discourse_n thus_o god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n while_o such_o be_v countenance_v and_o good_a man_n can_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n behold_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o such_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n while_o some_o effectual_a course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o remove_v they_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v little_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o herself_o let_v all_o then_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n cast_v out_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n be_v endeavour_v all_o rank_n must_v put_v hand_n to_o it_o the_o people_n by_o discover_v such_o where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o call_v nor_o countenance_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n by_o endeavour_v the_o regulate_v of_o such_o law_n as_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o man_n to_o enter_v and_o again_o church_n reformation_n must_v also_o true_o be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v church_n peace_n it_o be_v no_o token_n for_o good_a when_o sinful_a evil_n image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n such_o as_o episcopacy_n the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o way_n none_o lament_v they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o
therefore_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v its_o dint_n he_o straight_o impugn_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n take_v his_o own_o word_n 2_o vind_n p._n 90_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o whatever_o motive_n the_o estate_n go_v upon_o it_o be_v declare_v against_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a as_o a_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o present_a civil_a settlement_n he_o be_v at_o this_o again_z in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n particular_o p._n 152._o now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o irreligion_n and_o godlessness_n of_o that_o wild_a fetch_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o the_o motive_n be_v which_o induce_v man_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n yet_o be_v once_o establish_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o notorious_a unreasonableness_n of_o separate_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o estate_n from_o their_o premise_n and_o say_v the_o conclusion_n must_v stand_v though_o the_o premise_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o establish_v the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o strength_n they_o apprehend_v be_v in_o the_o premise_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v restore_v without_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n be_v subvert_v if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grievance_n be_v not_o redress_v not_o to_o insist_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o much_o at_o random_n when_o he_o call_v the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n consider_v that_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o finish_v a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v however_o momentous_a consider_v only_o how_o direct_o and_o plain_o he_o impugn_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o say_v they_o can_v restore_v episcopacy_n without_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o that_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v restore_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o original_a contract_n than_o that_o both_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o title_n than_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o parliament_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o with_o our_o author_n the_o article_n of_o our_o present_a claim_n of_o right_o be_v unalterable_a unchangeable_n rule_v both_o to_o king_n and_o parliament_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o impugn_v their_o power_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n for_o where_o lie_v its_o usefulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o in_o the_o constitution_n but_o how_o can_v it_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o constitution_n if_o the_o constitution_n right_o or_o wrong_n be_v unalterable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o there_o be_v still_o that_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o present_a civil_a settlement_n be_v make_v and_o as_o it_o may_v while_o it_o be_v a_o make_v settlement_n have_v make_v either_o another_o or_o the_o same_o with_o twenty_o little_a variety_n so_o it_o may_v still_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v make_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o either_o disable_v or_o exhaust_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o provide_v far_o or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n when_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o necessary_a in_o short_a be_v not_o that_o same_o power_n still_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o establish_v the_o claim_n of_o right_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o how_o can_v the_o nation_n subsist_v without_o a_o supra-legal_a supra-original-contract_n supra-claim_a of_o right_a power_n it_o have_v it_o once_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o have_v have_v law_n or_o claim_n of_o right_a or_o original_a contract_n and_o must_v it_o not_o have_v it_o still_o have_v it_o lose_v it_o or_o throw_v it_o away_o or_o have_v any_o body_n take_v it_o from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o fore_n if_o the_o nation_n be_v still_o possess_v of_o it_o where_o be_v it_o â—odged_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v there_o more_o power_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o come_v the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n by_o it_o then_o or_o whether_o be_v it_o vanish_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o especial_o i_o think_v it_o be_v pretty_a bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a king_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o present_a parliament_n be_v that_o same_o very_a individual_a thing_n with_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o right_o be_v create_v can_v the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o creator_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o alter_a their_o own_o ill-made_a creature_n and_o make_v it_o better_a have_v they_o more_o power_n under_o one_o name_n than_o under_o another_o or_o have_v they_o weaken_v or_o lose_v their_o power_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o their_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n now_o in_o he_o and_o they_o both_o together_o as_o there_o be_v once_o in_o they_o single_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o g._n r._n for_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n have_v not_o impudent_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o most_o atrocious_a the_o most_o criminal_a the_o most_o treasonable_a treason_n the_o treason_n of_o impugn_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v odd_a enough_o for_o one_o in_o his_o circumstance_n but_o yet_o the_o next_o step_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o little_a more_o surprise_v for._n 9_o on_o several_a occasion_n he_o have_v not_o stand_v on_o disgrace_v his_o own_o dear_a party_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z and_o most_o undutiful_o as_o well_o as_o impudent_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v adduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n particular_o his_o load_v the_o cameronian_n with_o so_o much_o gild_n and_o so_o many_o hard_a name_n upon_o every_o turn_n the_o cameronian_n i_o say_v these_o man_n of_o plain_a principle_n these_o a_o vow_a covenanter_n these_o most_o orthodox_n and_o honest_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o nation_n even_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a champion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n he_o have_v lash_v to_o purpose_n when_o his_o argument_n require_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o his_o second_o vindication_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o i_o say_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o reckon_v for_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o one_o very_o tender_a secret_n of_o his_o own_o anomalous_a species_n of_o pretend_a presbyterian_o which_o he_o have_v even_o needless_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o foolish_o and_o undutiful_o expose_v he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n make_v many_o more_o inexcusable_a officious_a lie_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v one_o for_o cover_v such_o a_o mighty_a shame_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o one_o of_o his_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v such_o escape_n when_o press_v with_o a_o pungent_a argument_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n have_v say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n never_o preach_v against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o rabble_n now_o hear_v g._n r._n 2_o vind_z p._n 97._o this_o be_v false_a though_o we_o think_v not_o sit_v to_o make_v that_o our_o constant_a theme_n now_o that_o rabble_a work_n be_v such_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unchristian_a work_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v not_o misbecome_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n themselves_o to_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o very_o much_o their_o theme_n on_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o secret_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v and_o if_o but_o few_o do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o scene_n little_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o sober_a presbyterian_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o own_v they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o preach_v against_o the_o rabble_a it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o inquire_v at_o
four_o letter_n the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n and_o the_o late_a letter_n for_o he_o have_v engrave_v on_o it_o such_o indelible_a character_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n injustice_n unfair_a deal_v effrontery_n ridiculousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o perhaps_o never_o book_n be_v injure_v or_o bespatter_v with_o since_o write_v of_o book_n be_v in_o fashion_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a charge_n but_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o obvious_a deduction_n thus_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n to_o give_v some_o short_a representation_n of_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o unkind_o treatment_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n an._n 1688_o 1689_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feign_v instance_n or_o aggravate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v nor_o represent_v what_o they_o tell_v in_o all_o its_o proper_a blackness_n however_o so_o much_o be_v tell_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o represent_v the_o presbyterian_a temper_n in_o no_o very_a lovely_a colour_n the_o party_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v a_o possibiltty_a of_o collect_v and_o connect_v some_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n the_o expedient_a they_o agree_v to_o be_v that_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v one_fw-mi author_n who_o have_v talent_n proper_a for_o such_o a_o task_n it_o be_v commit_v first_o to_o mr._n alexander_n pitcairn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v think_v some_o time_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o stomach_n he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v all_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi undertaking_a he_o resign_v the_o employment_n therefore_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o party_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o all_o other_o of_o any_o wit_n or_o probity_n to_o undertake_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o pitcairn_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o do_v of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o over_o after_o so_o much_o deliberation_n about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v frost_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o g._n r._n as_o he_o tell_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n such_o one_fw-mi odd_a undertake_n do_v indeed_o require_v a_o suitable_a undertaker_n and_o now_o it_o have_v one_o as_o odd_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o anim._n on_o d._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la for_o who_o but_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o write_v preface_n to_o his_o book_n he_o die_v a_o worthy_a and_o much_o lament_a author_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v he_o continue_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1688._o i_o e._n about_o 26_o year_n then_o indeed_o he_o return_v to_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v his_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n be_v either_o in_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v return_v doubtless_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o purgatory_n but_o what_o purgatory_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a purgatory_n in_o which_o people_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o they_o for_o he_o come_v alive_a again_o more_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a than_o ever_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o new_a purgatory_n which_o the_o pope_n build_v late_o for_o keep_v a_o seminary_n of_o such_o as_o he_o let_v out_o upon_o occasion_n for_o plague_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n whatever_o purgatory_n it_o be_v our_o author_n come_v out_o of_o it_o purge_v pretty_a clean_a of_o all_o principle_n of_o sense_n or_o shame_n or_o honesty_n and_o now_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v only_o such_o book_n as_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n pref._n to_o anim._n on_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o venture_v on_o write_v such_o book_n as_o his_o second_o vindication_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o book_n for_o fix_v the_o reader_n attention_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o the_o great_a application_n now_o in_o this_o book_n his_o second_a vindication_n i_o mean_v he_o reject_v by_o the_o bulk_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attest_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a case_n try_v in_o formal_a court_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o process_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o intention_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o have_v make_v formal_a pursuit_n for_o the_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v easy_o discern_v that_o all_o their_o purpose_n in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o sue_v legal_o for_o redress_v but_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o friend_n matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o history_n well!_o to_o mend_v this_o however_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n give_v he_o attestation_n enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o do_v that_o satisfy_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o button_n they_o be_v not_o probative_a they_o be_v but_o partial_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n cite_v d._n burnet_n g._n r._n reply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o far_o prove_v our_o persecution_n by_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n burnet_n who_o be_v a_o party_n we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o 85_o what_o no_o not_o d._n burnet_n no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n no_o not_o the_o nephew_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi uncle_n no_o not_o the_o brother_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n no_o not_o the_o cousin_n german_n of_o such_o a_o cousin_n german_n no_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v all_o alongst_o advise_v the_o scottish_a prelatist_n particular_o mr._n malcome_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v do_v you_o reject_v even_o he_o as_o a_o party_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o the_o person_n who_o be_v barbarous_o use_v by_o the_o rabble_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o usage_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi attestation_n as_o g._n r._n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v with_o a_o fie_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o so_o not_o worth_a one_fw-mi halfpenny_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o rabble_n surprise_v he_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o unaware_o still_o to_o have_v have_v witness_n at_o hand_n for_o attest_v all_o their_o rudeness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o account_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a probity_n and_o reputation_n subscribe_v his_o own_o narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v himself_o and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n appear_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a if_o the_o rabble_v minister_n adduce_v witness_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a instance_n and_o they_o subscribe_v the_o account_n be_v he_o then_o satisfy_v never_o one_fw-mi ace_n more_o than_o before_o all_o of_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o in_o a_o combination_n to_o defame_v they_o p._n 88_o and_o again_o p._n
100_o his_o first_o collection_n be_v of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v have_v from_o his_o complice_n a_o company_n of_o man_n avow_v and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o themselves_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v not_o episcopal_a minister_n but_o laic_n who_o attest_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a minister_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o more_o boni_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o he_o call_v his_o vnexceptionable_a witness_n p._n 111._o thus_o the_o account_n which_o be_v send_v to_o london_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o tumult_n at_o glasgow_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o feb._n anno_fw-la 1688_o â—_o be_v subscribe_v by_o james_n gibson_n than_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n john_n gillhagie_n who_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o year_n before_o and_o patrick_n bell_n son_n to_o sir_n john_n bell_n a_o discreet_a young_a gentleman_n and_o merchant_n in_o the_o city_n these_o three_o subscribe_v it_o that_o it_o may_v make_v faith_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n fall_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o the_o then_o p._n of_o o._n and_o crave_v that_o now_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o discharge_v such_o tumult_n for_o the_o future_a etc._n etc._n doctor_z fall_v actual_o address_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o show_v the_o account_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o scottish_a estate_n meet_v in_o march_n now_o consider_v g._n r.'s_n discussion_n of_o this_o account_n p._n 94._o john_n he_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o james_n gibson_n be_v a_o party_n and_o make_v a_o bailie_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o know_v the_o prelate_n inclination_n towards_o the_o present_a civil_a government_n have_v you_o not_o here_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la of_o both_o our_o author_n law_n and_o his_o logic_n john_n gillhagie_n be_v look_v on_o by_o all_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a man_n who_o little_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v now_o what_o be_v his_o testimony_n worth_a after_o our_o author_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o character_n patrick_n bell_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v soon_o after_o seize_v for_o treasonable_a practice_n be_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o under_o bail_n and_o be_v not_o g._n r._n now_o a_o potent_a author_n how_o easy_o and_o ready_o he_o can_v reject_v testimony_n and_o these_o three_o once_o thus_o reject_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o presbyterian_a tumult_n at_o glasgow_n no_o not_o though_o there_o be_v hundred_o in_o glasgow_n who_o can_v attest_v that_o every_o syllable_n of_o the_o account_n be_v true_a again_o pag._n 109._o in_o mr._n jelly_n case_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v adduce_v why_o they_o that_o testify_v for_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o then_o let_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o see_v a_o nose_n on_o g._n r.'s_n own_o face_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n to_o have_v they_o liar_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n of_o this_o way_n of_o disprove_v historical_a relation_n and_o attestation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attest_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v so_o divide_v between_o prelalatist_n and_o presbyterian_o or_o those_o who_o favour_n one_o of_o the_o side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o neutral_n now_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n have_v they_o any_o divine_a natural_a or_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o testimony_n beyond_o other_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v till_o g_z r._n produce_v the_o law_n than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o g._n r._n by_o his_o own_o standard_n can_v allow_v that_o presbyterian_a witness_n shall_v appear_v before_o any_o court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a against_o episcopal_a minister_n nay_o may_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o reject_v even_o g._n r._n s_o testimony_n nay_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o why_o he_o stand_v near_o relate_v to_o episcopacy_n how_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o two_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o he_o be_v baptise_a either_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o presbyter_n that_o submit_v to_o bishop_n but_o if_o so_o then_o good_a morrow_n to_o his_o testimony_n for_o thus_o the_o argument_n run_v g._n r._n be_v baptise_a by_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o prelatist_n and_o all_o know_v the_o prelate_n inclination_n etc._n etc._n why_o this_o reason_v shall_v not_o hold_v in_o g._n r.'s_n case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o james_n gibson_n case_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o g._n r._n when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o attestation_n in_o that_o book_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n so_o he_o do_v some_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o set_v this_o in_o its_o due_a light_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v account_n of_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o rabble_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n hamilton_n irw_v air_n paisley_n dumbarton_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o account_n be_v occasion_v thus_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o glasgow_n some_o of_o they_o meet_v at_o glasgow_n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o january_n 1688_o 9_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o best_a expedient_a they_o can_v then_o fall_v upon_o be_v to_o send_v doctor_n scot_n dean_n of_o glasgow_n to_o london_n to_o represent_v their_o condition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o p._n of_o o._n who_o have_v then_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o crave_v protection_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n within_o the_o abovenamed_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v digest_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o live_v within_o these_o presbytery_n respective_o this_o be_v do_v the_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o air_n be_v digest_v and_o sign_v by_o mr._n alexander_n gregory_n mr._n william_n irwine_n and_o mr._n francis_n fordyce_n that_o for_o paisley_n by_o mr._n fullerton_n and_o mr._n taylour_n minister_n at_o paisley_n that_o for_o glasgow_n by_o mr._n george_n and_o mr._n sage_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a the_o subscriber_n in_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o undertake_v to_o make_v all_o the_o particular_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o great_a peril_n if_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o fair_a hear_v what_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v or_o require_v of_o people_n in_o such_o circumstance_n yet_o even_o these_o account_n g._n r._n reject_v as_o ready_o and_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o he_o reject_v they_o i_o say_v indiscriminate_o and_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n such_o as_o be_v only_o vouch_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la be_v this_o like_a either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o discretion_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o vindicator_n of_o a_o church_n i_o do_v not_o incline_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o insinuate_v that_o any_o of_o the_o account_n contain_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n be_v false_a i_o be_o satisfy_v they_o be_v all_o very_a true_a all_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o represent_v g._n r.'s_n impudent_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o account_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o consider_v this_o serious_o can_v but_o reckon_v of_o his_o book_n as_o write_v with_o as_o little_a wit_n or_o discretion_n as_o truth_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_a still_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_z this_o do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o
be_v the_o vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n if_o they_o can_v employ_v any_o civil_a discreet_a ingenuous_a person_n to_o write_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o satisfy_v and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n i_o do_v promise_n if_o he_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o shall_v treat_v he_o suitable_o nay_o after_o all_o if_o even_o g._n r._n himself_o will_v lay_v aside_o such_o quality_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v adhere_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o write_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o civility_n that_o charity_n and_o modesty_n that_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o age_n and_o character_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v of_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o think_v the_o party_n can_v assign_v i_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v he_o one_fw-mi equitable_a meeting_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n this_o book_n be_v design_v for_o the_o press_n december_n 1693._o the_o article_n that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n by_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o article_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o claim_n of_o right_n april_n 11_o 1689._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o article_n prelacy_n be_v actual_o abolish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n july_n 22._o 1689._o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o article_n presbyterian_a government_n be_v establish_v june_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1690._o this_o act_n establish_v presbyterian_a government_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o whole_a head_n article_n and_o clause_n thereof_o june_n 12._o 1693._o it_o be_v indisputable_a then_o that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a or_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v a_o material_a question_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n if_o i_o can_v give_v clear_a and_o distinct_a satisfaction_n to_o these_o follow_a inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v such_o when_o this_o article_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a v._o whether_o suppose_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o article_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o main_a question_n i_o say_v may_v competent_o result_v from_o a_o perspicuous_a discussion_n of_o these_o five_o inquiry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v equitable_o of_o my_o performance_n and_o without_o further_a preface_v i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n if_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n by_o presbyter_n i_o think_v i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a they_o mean_v amiss_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a to_o one_o who_o read_v and_o compare_v our_o history_n than_o that_o person_n stand_v in_o other_o station_n and_o clothe_v with_o other_o character_n have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a instrument_n in_o carry_v on_o our_o reformation_n particular_o 1._o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o concur_v in_o that_o work_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n knox_n say_v there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o august_n 1560._o which_o parliament_n give_v the_o first_o national_a establishment_n to_o our_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n the_o abbot_n of_o lundoris_fw-la culross_n st._n colmes-inih_a coldingham_n saint_n mary-isle_n and_o the_o subprior_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o all_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v papistry_n and_o open_o profess_a jesus_n christ._n 260._o spotswood_n reckon_v up_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n all_o protestant_n choose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o article_n namely_o 149._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n and_o argyle_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o abbot_n of_o aberbrothoik_a kilwinning_n lundor_n newbottle_n and_o culross_n lay_v these_o two_o account_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o a_o round_n dozen_o of_o reform_v prelate_n it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v the_o popish_a prelate_n storm_v mighty_o at_o such_o a_o nomination_n for_o the_o article_n allege_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a laic_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v not_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v much_o advantage_n of_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v reform_v presbyter_n be_v due_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n and_o power_n to_o separate_a they_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v universal_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o holy_a function_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v 2._o our_o reformation_n be_v principal_o carry_v on_o by_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v canonical_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n knox_n himself_o 127._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o make_v its_o more_o public_a advances_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcety_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o do_v certain_a zealous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o dun_n david_n forress_n mr._n robert_n lockhart_n mr._n robert_n hamilton_n william_n harlaw_n and_o other_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v to_o they_o but_o short_o after_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n paul_n methven_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a diminutive_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o number_v and_o such_o a_o account_n as_o in_o its_o very_a air_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o own_o they_o be_v general_o but_o lay-brethren_n they_o be_v but_o zealous_a man_n not_o canonical_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v lesly_n paul_n methven_n be_v by_o occupation_n a_o baker_n and_o william_n harlaw_n a_o tailor_n 496._o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n that_o same_o very_a year_n be_v provost_n of_o montrose_n and_o as_o such_o send_v to_o france_n as_o one_o represent_v not_o the_o first_o or_o the_o spiritual_a but_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n the_o burrows_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o dauphine_n of_o france_n 95._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o quality_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o as_o superintendent_n but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nay_o 3._o after_o the_o pacification_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o july_n 1560_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o several_a town_n we_o find_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o they_o john_n knox_n be_v appoint_v for_o edinburgh_n christopher_n goodman_n for_o st._n andrews_n adam_n herriot_n for_o aberdeen_n john_n row_v for_o perth_n william_n chrystison_n for_o dundee_n david_n ferguson_n for_o dunfermline_n paul_n methven_n for_o jedburgh_n and_o mr._n david_n lindesay_n for_o leith_n beside_o these_o five_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v superintendent_o spotswood_n for_o lothian_n and_o
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
date_v from_o geneva_n january_n 12_o ann._n 1559._o among_o many_o other_o reformation_n he_o be_v for_o reform_v their_o bishopric_n indeed_o but_o how_o by_o abolish_n they_o nothing_o like_o it_o how_o then_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n above_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v nâ—w_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o he_o and_o let_v our_o parity-man_n if_o they_o can_v give_v this_o testimony_n a_o gloss_n favourable_a to_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n without_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o nick_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o this_o whole_a tractate_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o folio-edition_n of_o knox_n work_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1641._o however_o the_o inquisition_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a at_o edinburgh_n for_o there_o it_o escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o yet_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n the_o secure_a for_o knox_n practice_n will_v have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n for_o do_v not_o he_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 1â—4_n and_o be_v not_o imparity_n fair_o establish_v there_o do_v not_o he_o write_v and_o bear_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n 445._o to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1566_o do_v not_o he_o in_o that_o same_o title_n of_o that_o same_o letter_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o brethren_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n all_o alongst_o allow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o english_a bishop_n do_v not_o he_o public_o and_o solemn_o admit_v mr._n john_n spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n anno_fw-la 1561_o liturgy_n do_v not_o he_o concur_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o two_o superintendent_o anno_fw-la 1567._o 211._o be_v not_o he_o some_o time_n a_o commissioner_n for_o visitation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v i._n e._n a_o temporary_a bishop_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o act_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o he_o sit_v and_o vote_n and_o concur_v in_o many_o general_a assembly_n where_o act_n be_v make_v for_o perform_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o superintendent_o in_o fine_a do_v not_o spotswood_n tell_v we_o 266._o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dotage_n wherein_o some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v think_v his_o follower_n do_v afterward_o fall_v that_o never_o man_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o church_n authority_n than_o be_v that_o he_o be_v always_o urge_v the_o obedience_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o superintendent_o for_o which_o he_o cause_v diverse_a act_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o severe_a to_o the_o transgressor_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o instance_n of_o knox_n because_o he_o make_v a_o singular_a figure_n among_o our_o reformer_n beside_o have_v so_o full_o evince_v that_o he_o who_o our_o brethren_n value_v so_o much_o be_v no_o divine-right-of-parity-man_n i_o think_v it_o may_v ready_o pass_v for_o credible_a that_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reformer_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v home_o all_o this_o to_o my_o main_a purpose_n if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o reformer_n no_o not_o knox_n himself_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o think_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n at_o least_o to_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v still_o far_o unquestionable_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o iv._o place_n how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v general_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imparity_n be_v continue_v without_o the_o least_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a may_v not_o relish_v well_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n yet_o withal_o may_v be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n with_o unprejudiced_a people_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o several_a thing_n about_o our_o reformation_n which_o even_o those_o who_o have_v read_v our_o history_n and_o monument_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o inadvertent_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o somewhat_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v how_o our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v principal_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o english_a influence_n 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v how_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o influence_n our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o she_o if_o i_o can_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o considerable_a advance_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o enquiry_n 1._o i_o say_v our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v principal_o by_o english_a influence_n that_o scotland_n bar_v foreign_a influence_n be_v natural_o dispose_v for_o receive_v english_a impression_n can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n we_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o same_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o neighbourhood_n we_o not_o only_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o reciprocate_a all_o the_o office_n which_o can_v result_v from_o daily_a commerces_fw-la and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o easy_a correspondence_n and_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o endear_v relation_n and_o allective_n to_o mutual_a kindness_n but_o also_o scotland_n be_v the_o lesser_a england_n the_o large_a scotland_n the_o more_o barren_a england_n the_o more_o fertile_a scotland_n the_o poor_a england_n the_o rich_a scotland_n the_o more_o penurious_a of_o people_n england_n the_o more_o populous_a scotland_n every_o way_n the_o weak_a england_n every_o way_n the_o strong_a kingdom_n and_o by_o consequence_n scotland_n every_o way_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o england_n every_o way_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o give_v impression_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o experience_n for_o what_o scottish_a man_n know_v not_o that_o when_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o as_o england_n cast_v the_o copy_n to_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v use_v and_o press_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o influential_a topic_n to_o persuade_v the_o scot_n to_o follow_v the_o copy_n that_o england_n have_v do_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v scotland_n follow_v a_o separate_a course_n be_v not_o england_n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o wise_a nation_n what_o defence_n can_v scotland_n make_v for_o itself_o if_o england_n shall_v invade_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o england_n will_v not_o invade_v scotland_n if_o scotland_n do_v not_o follow_v england_n measure_n so_o that_o to_o stand_v by_o k._n i._n when_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n who_o know_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o press_v because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o scotland_n obnoxiousness_n to_o england_n impression_n let_v no_o true_a heart_a scottish_a man_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o dishonour_v my_o native_a country_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o
a_o new_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v and_o cassils_n be_v return_v to_o england_n with_o commission_n to_o tell_v henry_n that_o the_o scottish_a lord_n be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v the_o french_a on_o condition_n the_o match_n with_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v secure_v 163._o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o follow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n but_o a_o truce_n for_o three_o year_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v brief_o make_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o french_a and_o how_o strong_a the_o english_a interest_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n so_o very_o strong_a as_o clear_o to_o overcome_v and_o almost_o quite_o extirpate_v the_o other_o well!_o do_v francis_n nothing_o to_o recover_v the_o scottish_a amity_n alas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o employ_v his_o thought_n he_o lose_v his_o liberty_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 1525_o and_o become_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n prisoner_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o freedom_n till_o henry_n interpose_v with_o a_o powerful_a mediation_n for_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o another_o league_n with_o henry_n 1527_o without_o mind_v the_o scot_n 519._o or_o be_v concern_v for_o their_o security_n this_o be_v a_o three_o slight_v put_v upon_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o french_a in_o their_o treaty_n with_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o francis_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n with_o henry_n overawe_v by_o his_o threat_n but_o constrain_v by_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a office_n in_o his_o liberation_n from_o his_o spanish_a captivity_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seâ—ts_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v deserted_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o james_n come_v to_o full_a age_n he_o have_v strong_a inclination_n for_o renew_v the_o old_a amity_n with_o france_n and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o much_o he_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o abhor_v henry_n for_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o think_v themselves_o concern_v with_o all_o their_o may_v to_o guard_v against_o henry_n contagious_a influence_n as_o they_o deem_v they_o but_o however_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v incline_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v constant_a in_o their_o so_o frequent_o provoke_v coldness_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o england_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v never_o thereafter_o at_o least_o all_o the_o time_n our_o reformation_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o follow_v either_o king_n or_o regent_n to_o invade_v england_n thus_o when_o james_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1542._o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o it_o the_o nobility_n general_o decline_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o short_o after_o that_o 435._o his_o earnestness_n that_o way_n it_o seem_v increase_v he_o order_v one_fw-mi army_n to_o meet_v at_o carlaverock_n intend_v therewith_o to_o enter_v england_n so_o soon_o as_o oliver_n sinclare_v be_v declare_v chief_a commander_n and_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v make_v know_v all_o throw_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 529._o and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n regent_n anno_fw-la ....._o go_v with_o a_o goodly_a army_n to_o besiege_v the_o church_n of_o coldingham_n which_o the_o english_a for_o the_o time_n have_v fortify_v he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v for_o it_o abrupt_o fear_v as_o buchanan_n say_v 544._o his_o friend_n pretend_v lest_o his_o army_n shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o anno_fw-la 1557_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n mary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v england_n invade_v thereby_o to_o have_v make_v a_o diversion_n and_o ease_v france_n of_o the_o english_a force_n which_o be_v assist_v philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n the_o nobility_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o all_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o i_o can_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o deduction_n far_o more_o large_o but_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o scotland_n be_v disengage_v of_o foreign_a influence_n and_o by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v english_a impression_n from_o the_o very_o dawn_v of_o our_o reformation_n till_o its_o legal_a establishment_n 1560._o let_v we_o next_o try_v if_o according_a to_o these_o disposition_n the_o english_a influence_n be_v communicate_v and_o make_v suitable_a impression_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o one_a place_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fair_o credible_a they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o england_n more_o early_o than_o it_o do_v in_o scotland_n when_o light_n be_v thus_o arise_v in_o the_o isle_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o overspread_v both_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a that_o the_o more_o and_o soon_o enlighten_v nation_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o scotland_n shall_v derive_v it_o under_o god_n from_o england_n especial_o consider_v how_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mutual_o dispose_v towards_o one_o another_o indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a book_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prime_a vehicles_n of_o such_o light_a as_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o book_n which_o enlighten_v scotland_n be_v bring_v from_o england_n tindal_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1531._o and_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o in_o considerable_a plenty_n and_o other_o useful_a book_n be_v then_o write_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nation_n which_o come_v from_o england_n have_v great_a success_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o knox_n history_n 38._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o 3._o we_o consider_v that_o king_n henry_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v his_o reformation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o into_o scotland_n he_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o his_o nephew_n james_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1535._o 70._o with_o book_n write_v in_o english_a contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v they_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n and_o herbert_n say_v 396._o henry_n be_v vast_o solicitous_a to_o draw_v james_n on_o his_o side_n as_o know_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n safe_a on_o that_o part_n and_o therefore_o labour_v still_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o though_o this_o embassy_n of_o st._n david_n have_v not_o success_n yet_o henry_n give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o james_n insist_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o request_n petrie_n have_v transcribe_v one_o from_o fox_n 176._o wherein_o henry_n premonish_v require_v and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v jame_v to_o consider_v the_o supremacy_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v such_o one_fw-mi execrable_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n request_v he_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o ponder_v of_o what_o hazard_n it_o may_v be_v to_o james_n himself_o if_o he_o agree_v to_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o himself_o and_o other_o prince_n to_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n to_o scourge_v all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v and_o adore_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v earnestness_n for_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o
daily_o look_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v pray_v i_o say_v in_o great_a solemnity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o every_o petition_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o buchanan_n fidelity_n and_o my_o assertion_n further_o yet_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n compile_v in_o these_o time_n and_o afterward_o use_v public_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n after_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o petition_n offer_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o such_o reverence_n we_o may_v remember_v thy_o benefit_n receive_v that_o after_o this_o in_o our_o default_n we_o never_o enter_v into_o hostility_n against_o the_o realm_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n suffer_v we_o never_o o_o lord_n to_o fall_v to_o that_o ingratitude_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o merciless_a stranger_n dissipate_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o deceitful_o travel_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o either_o realm_n against_o the_o other_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o grant_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o love_n concord_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v continue_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glorious_a gospel_n thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o both_o to_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n the_o full_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o set_v of_o demonstration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o letter_n to_o cecil_n the_o confederacy_n betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n buchanan_n testimony_n and_o these_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v impartial_o wither_v or_o not_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a protestant_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o our_o reformer_n general_o if_o not_o unanimous_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o so_o well_o constitute_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v try_v if_o i_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o reason_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o here_o true_o and_o real_o a_o confederacy_n one_fw-mi oath_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o these_o english_a protestant_n then_o unite_v in_o that_o society_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o that_o same_o very_a constitution_n then_o that_o it_o be_v of_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o time_n for_o example_n anno_fw-la 1642_o but_o if_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v thus_o by_o our_o reformer_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n as_o much_o design_v for_o the_o security_n the_o defence_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n promise_v mutual_a faith_n to_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a promise_v to_o they_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o mutual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o confederacy_n this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scottish_a reformer_n to_o have_v raise_v one_fw-mi army_n at_o that_o time_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n in_o order_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sober_a person_n can_v grudge_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o much_o also_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o i_o ask_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o reformer_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o with_o a_o factious_a party_n in_o england_n for_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n nay_o do_v not_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o king_n time_n by_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n direct_o and_o effronted_o break_v through_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o reformer_n leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v by_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o nay_o further_a yet_o do_v not_o our_o reformer_n solemn_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v they_o not_o address_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v dissipate_v their_o counsel_n and_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o rational_a pretence_n these_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o holy_a martyr_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o can_v make_v for_o their_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n expect_v solid_a and_o serious_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v now_o advance_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o main_a undertake_n on_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a matter_n relative_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o general_a one_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o take_v leave_n of_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o dispatch_v they_o as_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n for_o some_o year_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n indeed_o the_o very_a first_o public_a step_n towards_o our_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o appoint_v this_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n 1557._o as_o both_o knox_n and_o calderwood_n have_v it_o 5._o take_v the_o ordinance_n in_o knox_n his_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o baron_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n conveen_v frequent_o in_o council_n in_o the_o which_o these_o head_n be_v conclude_v first_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n public_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v that_o they_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 192._o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n give_v the_o same_o account_n but_o such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o mr._n calderwood_n that_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v few_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n candid_o and_o sincere_o represent_v by_o he_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o overly_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o quite_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n these_o consistent_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o four_o historian_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v so_o much_o as_o one_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o one_o evasion_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o remove_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o the_o book_n
trust_n and_o office_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o if_o these_o reformer_n who_o thus_o petition_v and_o in_o their_o petition_n thus_o reason_v and_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o presbytery_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o correction_n for_o this_o evidence_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o knox_n and_o to_o knox_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o calderwood_n 5_o give_v we_o the_o abstract_n of_o this_o petition_n but_o he_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o article_n sum_v it_o up_o in_o these_o few_o ill-complexioned_a word_n that_o the_o slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v which_o at_o first_o view_n one_o will_v imagine_v look_v kind_o towards_o presbytery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o thus_o at_o his_o trick_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o full_a article_n or_o to_o have_v abridge_v it_o so_o as_o that_o its_o force_n and_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v see_v have_v be_v to_o disserve_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a office_n to_o his_o idol_n parity_n and_o petrie_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o it_o have_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n shall_v have_v overlookt_v it_o both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n seem_v very_o strange_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v we_o have_v not_o his_o history_n entire_a and_o as_o he_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n for_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o very_a pregnant_a presumption_n than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi oscitancy_n but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o knox_n have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o calderwood_n have_v abridge_v it_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o three_o petition_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o adduce_v be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o knox_n alone_o also_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v concern_v 261._o for_o though_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 219._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o supplication_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v record_v that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o calderwood_n be_v so_o accurate_a one_fw-mi historian_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o knox_n be_v that_o when_o our_o reformer_n come_v to_o crave_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n they_o bespeak_v the_o parliament_n thus_o and_o lest_o that_o your_o honour_n shall_v doubt_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v many_o pestiferous_a error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o roman_a harlot_n that_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o that_o sect_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v ourselves_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o lawful_a minister_n if_o god_n word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o election_n here_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n insist_v on_o that_o same_o very_a rule_n for_o find_v if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a petition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o persist_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v the_o same_o inference_n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n before_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o its_o side_n and_o be_v make_v the_o national_a religion_n let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v establish_v when_o they_o have_v get_v law_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o in_o imparity_n and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o controversy_n may_v very_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a issue_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o act_n of_o many_o general_a assembly_n the_o act_n of_o many_o parliament_n both_o without_o interruption_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n all_o concur_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o establishment_n be_v of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o superintendent_o and_o parochial_a minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n act_v in_o subordination_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o superintendent_o this_o establishment_n i_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a from_o all_o these_o fountain_n that_o no_o more_o need_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o cunning_a to_o intricate_a it_o and_o obscure_v it_o i_o shall_v further_o undertake_v two_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o parish_n minister_n ii_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n whereby_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o i._o the_o world_n may_v competent_o see_v that_o superintendent_o as_o establish_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogative_n or_o preeminency_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v which_o raise_v they_o far_o above_o other_o churchman_n far_o above_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o parity_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contend_v for_o so_o eager_o from_o the_o follow_a enumeration_n 1._o they_o have_v district_n or_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o other_o churchman_n private_a minister_n have_v only_o their_o private_a parish_n and_o may_v have_v be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 158._o only_a ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o ten_o be_v only_o there_o design_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o qualify_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v large_a district_n than_o parish_n minister_n so_o there_o be_v correspondent_a specialty_n in_o their_o election_n parish_n minister_n be_v to_o enter_v to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v benefice_n by_o presentation_n from_o the_o patron_n and_o collation_n from_o the_o superintendent_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 7._o parl._n 1_o jam._n 6._o and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v afterward_o if_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v where_o the_o benefice_n be_v actual_o possess_v by_o a_o papist_n they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o but_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o be_v quite_o different_a they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o parish_n minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o
have_v once_o transcribe_v already_o from_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a embrace_v of_o christ_n gospel_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o 110._o above_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o better_a comment_n upon_o that_o period_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n pen_v also_o by_o knox_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o my_o gloss_n for_o from_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o little_a diocese_n and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v but_o may_v stay_v at_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o his_o diocese_n what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o prefer_v i_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n but_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o 3._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o period_n accord_v exact_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o syllable_n the_o most_o partial_a reader_n can_v say_v favour_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n about_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o 1â—9_n the_o very_o first_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a necessity_n that_o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o can_v be_v so_o strict_a as_o afterward_o it_o must_v clear_o import_v that_o as_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o small_a number_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v they_o but_o that_o a_o strict_a accuracy_n in_o their_o trial_n will_v be_v needful_a when_o the_o number_n of_o qualify_a man_n shall_v increase_v which_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss._n again_o ibid._n if_o so_o many_o able_a man_n can_v be_v find_v at_o present_a as_o necessity_n require_v it_o be_v better_a that_o these_o province_n wait_v till_o god_n provide_v than_o that_o man_n unable_a to_o edify_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v sudden_o place_v in_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n another_o demonstration_n why_o at_o that_o time_n they_o establish_v so_o few_o superintendent_o again_o ibid._n if_o any_o superintendent_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v depose_v rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o superintendency_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n far_o yet_o 160._o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o church_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v durable_a once_o more_o 163._o when_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o university_n it_o suppose_v that_o superintendent_o and_o college_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o the_o choose_n and_o instalment_n of_o principal_n and_o rector_n and_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v yearly_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o employ_v with_o his_o advice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o yet_o for_o 4._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o knox_n history_n etc._n and_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n be_v every_o way_n as_o patt_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v the_o necssity_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o oâ—_n oversecr_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o speciality_n about_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o our_o reformer_n have_v petition_v the_o government_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o method_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o temporariness_n of_o either_o office_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o here_o we_o find_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o have_v likewise_o before_o be_v observe_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o alongst_o for_o i_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v and_o they_o promise_v he_o such_o obedience_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n force_v or_o the_o present_a exigence_n require_v but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n in_o short_a the_o order_n or_o form_n for_o admit_v a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o parish_n minister_n be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o import_v the_o one_o office_n to_o be_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o however_o calderwood_n think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o superintendent_o be_v not_o then_o establish_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o form_n the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v it_o just_a now_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n call_v he_o do_v require_v that_o his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a and_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o your_o brother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o overseer_n and_o pastor_n will_v you_o not_o maintain_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o against_o all_o such_o as_o wicked_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o his_o instalment_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_z care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o reformer_n think_v of_o superintendency_n when_o they_o compose_v this_o form_n now_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o design_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o these_o time_n that_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o to_o a_o further_o and_o indeed_o one_fw-mi irrefragable_a topick_n for_o confirm_v my_o side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o admit_v superintendent_o do_v both_o fair_o import_n that_o our_o reformer_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n most_o of_o these_o act_n i_o have_v already_o adduce_v for_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v uncontrovertible_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o example_n consider_v these_o follow_v the_o assembly_n may_v 27_o 1561._o mss._n address_v to_o the_o council_n that_o special_a and_o certain_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
policy_n and_o government_n indeed_o to_o make_v governor_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o subvert_v government_n to_o confound_v relation_n to_o sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o politic_a establishment_n it_o be_v as_o king_n jame_v the_o six_o have_v it_o in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n 202._o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o better_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o command_v command_v the_o commander_n the_o judge_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o they_o who_o be_v govern_v to_o govern_v their_o time_n about_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o banter_v question_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v propose_v to_o child_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o be_v above_o i_o and_o i_o above_o you_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a i_o add_v further_o 2._o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o our_o reformer_n put_v this_o in_o the_o constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v consequential_a to_o a_o principle_n then_o espouse_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o they_o about_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o distributive_a but_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n universis_fw-la this_o principle_n i_o say_v in_o those_o day_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n knox_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o democratians_n at_o geneva_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o principle_n and_o disseminated_a it_o with_o a_o singular_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n beside_o our_o reformer_n be_v then_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o stand_a law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o sovereign_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n jump_v with_o the_o law_n this_o principle_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o come_v to_o they_o most_o seasonable_o and_o come_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o withal_o meeting_n in_o they_o with_o scotch_a metal_n ingenium_fw-la they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v successful_a and_o the_o success_n be_v a_o new_a endearment_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v very_o unthankful_a to_o it_o and_o inconsequential_a to_o boot_v if_o they_o have_v not_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o their_o civil_a systeme_n and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o measure_n this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n nay_o 3._o so_o fond_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o extend_v it_o further_o so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o make_v minister_n accountable_a to_o their_o own_o eldership_n so_o it_o be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o 167._o the_o elder_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o life_n manner_n diligence_n and_o study_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o admonition_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o if_o of_o correction_n they_o must_v correct_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n may_v depose_v he_o here_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o democracy_n which_o i_o think_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n themselves_o as_o self_n deny_v as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o take_v with_o so_o very_o kind_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n never_o think_v on_o put_v these_o elder_n in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o their_o minister_n though_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a master_n at_o draw_v scheme_n of_o policy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 4._o though_o this_o unpolitical_a stroke_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n by_o that_o book_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o superintendent_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o behave_v so_o exact_o as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o censurable_a or_o that_o their_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o insolence_n to_o reduce_v a_o constitution_n so_o very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o upon_o the_o latter_a account_n than_o the_o former_a for_o i_o find_v superintendent_o frequent_o try_v and_o sometime_o censure_v by_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n i._n e._n absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a so_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v our_o brethren_n raise_v dust_n to_o little_a purpose_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o accountableness_n of_o superintendent_o to_o general_n assembly_n as_o if_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o make_v bishop_n unaccountable_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v confederated_a in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o see_v we_o find_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o try_v by_o general_a assembly_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v at_o any_o time_n try_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v that_o unreasonable_a stretch_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n fall_v into_o dissuetude_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o have_v all_o safe_a enough_o for_o 5._o such_o a_o constitution_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o collection_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o distribution_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v major_a singulis_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o his_o sovereign_n but_o what_o need_v more_o these_o same_o very_a presbyterian_a author_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n even_o while_o they_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o superintendent_o and_o ordinary_a parish_n minister_n do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n and_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o can_v forbear_v raise_v all_o the_o dust_n they_o can_v about_o it_o that_o unthinking_a people_n may_v not_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v plague_v with_o such_o pitiful_a jangle_n as_o such_o argument_n amount_v to_o neither_o be_v the_o next_o any_o better_a which_o be_v 3._o that_o superintendency_n be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n argument_n in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o superintendency_n be_v neither_o bring_v in_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o love_v it_o the_o worse_a that_o it_o be_v establish_v pure_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n how_o long_o since_o he_o turn_v â—ond_a of_o parliamentary_a establishment_n i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o scandal_n of_o erastianism_n but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o then_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v countenance_v allow_v and_o approven_v by_o more_o than_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o if_o our_o author_n understand_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o law_n or_o logic_n he_o must_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o least_o equivalent_a to_o a_o parliamentary_a inbringing_a i_o have_v these_o act_n in_o readiness_n to_o produce_v when_o
the_o meeting_n of_o the_o four_o king_n against_o the_o five_o or_o of_o the_o five_o against_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v before_o our_o presbytery_n i_o think_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o these_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v as_o much_o like_o our_o present_a presbytery_n as_o those_o meeting_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o even_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v but_o triâ—ling_v when_o he_o say_v so_o but_o triâ—ling_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o impudent_a sound_n of_o false_a history_n upon_o another_o man_n trifle_v be_v another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o author_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n with_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v far_o consider_v and_o that_o far_a conference_n may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o that_o the_o head_n not_o agree_v about_o may_v be_v compromise_v some_o way_n or_o other_o 88_o but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v listen_v not_o for_o they_o be_v at_o it_o again_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o mention_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o proceed_v much_o further_a in_o this_o wearisome_a deduction_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o much_o more_o about_o it_o as_o much_o stress_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n lay_v on_o it_o afterward_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o lay_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a a_o systeme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o have_v no_o such_o confident_a sentiment_n about_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v spotswood_n 277._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o presbyterian_a historian_n when_o master_n david_n lindesay_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n robert_n pont_n be_v send_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o regent_n morton_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o they_o entreat_v his_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o article_n present_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o vouchsafe_v audience_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o the_o assembly_n have_v name_v to_o attend_v not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n complete_a to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v for_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v further_o unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o now_o upon_o this_o testimony_n i_o find_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v earnest_a that_o this_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n so_o complete_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_fw-mi oath_n and_o swear_v to_o as_o one_fw-mi unalterable_a rule_n of_o policy_n be_v they_o not_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bare_a face_a absurdity_n indeed_o whatever_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o say_v and_o with_o how_o great_a assurance_n soever_o they_o talk_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o never_o intend_v nay_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o that_o confession_n i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o not_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o further_a demonstration_n which_o come_v in_o here_o natural_o enough_o now_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v this_o book_n so_o often_o the_o negative_a confession_n be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1580_o 1._o 96._o upon_o the_o second_o of_o march_n thereafter_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o proclamation_n order_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v it_o 97._o but_o the_o king_n have_v never_o approven_v never_o own_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v constant_o reject_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v get_v not_o its_o finish_n stroke_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n itself_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n in_o that_o year_n 1581._o by_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o meet_v at_o dundee_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1580._o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o have_v its_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n 1560._o this_o this_o be_v the_o assembly_n which_o after_o so_o many_o fencing_n and_o struggle_n give_v the_o deadly_a thrust_v to_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v its_o act_n word_n for_o word_n from_o calderwood_n who_o have_v exact_o enough_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ms._n and_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n agree_v 402._o it_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppen_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o brook_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v brook_v the_o say_a office_n be_v charge_v simpliciter_fw-la to_o dimit_n quite_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o examine_v as_o one_fw-mi office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sicklike_a to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n while_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v find_v disobedient_a or_o contraveen_n this_o act_n in_o any_o point_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o act._n perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a blue_a assembly_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o boldness_n the_o folly_n the_o iniquity_n the_o preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v conspicious_a in_o this_o act_n nay_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o zealot_n for_o parity_n have_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o effrontery_n as_o to_o condemn_v prelacy_n as_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o introduce_v presbytery_n to_o turn_v down_o prelacy_n and_o set_v up_o parity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o bring_v this_o long_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o i_o have_v recapitulated_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n what_o i_o have_v at_o so_o great_a length_n deduce_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o no_o such_o article_n be_v believe_v profess_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n or_o by_o any_o eminent_a and_o famous_a divine_a in_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n while_o our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v no_o such_o article_n i_o say_v as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o
majesty_n to_o suppress_v such_o as_o fight_v against_o his_o glory_n albeit_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n most_o perfect_n ordinance_n repugn_v to_o such_o regiment_n more_o plain_o to_o speak_v if_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n make_v that_o lawful_a unto_o her_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v unto_o all_o woman_n then_o shall_v none_o in_o england_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o god_n wondrous_a work_n set_v aside_o she_o ground_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o justness_n of_o her_o title_n upon_o consuetude_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n than_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o as_o such_o foolish_a presumption_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n so_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o her_o ingratitude_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n this_o be_v pretty_a fair_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o write_v to_o that_o queen_n herself_o and_o give_v she_o a_o dish_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o edenburg_n july_n 29._o 1559._o 232._o in_o which_o have_v tell_v she_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o his_o book_n to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o just_a regiment_n provide_v she_o be_v noâ—_n find_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n he_o bespeak_v she_o thus_o ingrate_a you_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o honour_n in_o which_o you_o now_o stand_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o only_a make_v that_o lawful_a to_o your_o majesty_n which_o nature_n and_o law_n deny_v to_o all_o woman_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n over_o man_n in_o conscience_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n the_o process_n of_o time_n nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v establish_v a_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v approve_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o approve_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v and_o stay_v constant_o firm_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o condemn_v shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v travel_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o madam_n the_o only_a way_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n abundant_o of_o late_a day_n pour_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o realm_n be_v unfeigned_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o this_o your_o exaltation_n forget_v your_o birth_n and_o all_o title_n which_o thereupon_o do_v hang_v it_o pertain_v to_o you_o to_o ground_v the_o justice_n of_o your_o authority_n not_o on_o that_o law_n which_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v change_v but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o he_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o your_o deserve_n have_v exalt_v your_o head_n if_o thus_o in_o god_n presence_n you_o humble_v yourself_o i_o will_v with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n justify_v your_o authority_n and_o regiment_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v justify_v the_o same_o in_o deborah_n that_o bless_a mother_n in_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o neglect_v as_o god_n forbid_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o brag_v of_o your_o birth_n and_o to_o build_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o regiment_n upon_o your_o own_o law_n flatter_v you_o who_o so_o list_v your_o felicity_n shall_v be_v short_a etc._n etc._n let_v contentious_a people_n put_v what_o gloss_n they_o please_v on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation_n book_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v the_o providential_a right_o so_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o gloss_n can_v obscure_v it_o here_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o resolute_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o prelatist_n in_o scotland_n profess_v they_o disow_v though_o maintain_v by_o our_o reformer_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o throw_v dirt_n on_o our_o reformer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a as_o any_o man_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impertinent_a clamour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o our_o reformer_n think_v as_o our_o brethren_n endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o populace_n for_o these_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o we_o have_v most_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n which_o set_v of_o principle_n have_v most_o of_o scandal_n in_o it_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o say_v whither_o their_o principle_n or_o we_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o faith_n the_o patience_n the_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n of_o christian_n whither_o principle_n have_v least_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o whither_o principle_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o most_o incorrupted_a time_n of_o christianity_n whither_o principle_n have_v a_o more_o natural_a tendency_n towards_o the_o security_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o society_n and_o seem_v most_o effectual_a for_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o propagate_a the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n i_o further_o subjoin_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o challenge_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o convict_v we_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o recede_v from_o our_o reformer_n in_o any_o one_o principle_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v our_o recede_a from_o our_o reformer_n as_o i_o take_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o indisputed_a purity_n and_o orthodoxy_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v preferable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformer_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o complexe_n rule_n of_o reformation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o i_o challenge_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o instance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o principle_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deserted_n our_o reformer_n wherein_o our_o desert_v they_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a by_o any_o colourable_a construction_n be_v interpret_v one_fw-mi approach_n towards_o popery_n i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a controversy_n can_v ready_o allow_v himself_o the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o to_o dislike_v tumultuary_a reformation_n and_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o subvert_v civil_a government_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v for_o popery_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n or_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v much_o about_o one_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v popish_a doctrine_n or_o that_o to_o condemn_v the_o traitorous_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v to_o turn_v either_o papistical_a or_o jesuitical_a let_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v purge_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o popery_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o 3._o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o artifice_n of_o prejudicate_v against_o principle_n because_o different_a from_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v none_o of_o our_o contrivance_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n not_o we_o be_v the_o first_o who_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o popular_a though_o very_o pitiful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o all_o the_o analogy_n then_o of_o equitable_a and_o just_a reason_v they_o ought_v to_o
they_o come_v not_o up_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o rigiditie_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v for_o whoso_o please_v to_o turn_v over_o in_o the_o register_n to_o the_o 31_o st_z of_o january_n 1648_o 9_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o authentic_a vehicle_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o kirk_n during_o the_o interval_n between_o assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o presbytery_n require_v great_a accuracy_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o malignant_n and_o admit_v people_n to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n prohibit_v kirk-session_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o order_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o except_o very_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o side_n also_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1649_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v first_o act_n entitle_v approbation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o which_o act_n that_o assembly_n act_v by_o that_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o former_a find_v that_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v anno_fw-la 1648._o have_v be_v zealous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v unanimous_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a proceed_n act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n appoint_v mr._n john_n bell_n moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o return_v they_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n travel_n and_o fidelity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v far_o that_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o require_v not_o now_o that_o condition_n of_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o reply_v 1._o do_v not_o the_o cameronian_n who_o in_o all_o true_a logic_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a presbyterian_o observe_v it_o punctual_o 2._o how_o can_v our_o present_a regnant_n presbyterian_o justify_v their_o omission_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o act_n bind_v they_o for_o it_o stand_v as_o yet_o unrepealed_a by_o any_o subsequent_a general_n assembly_n by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obey_v that_o act_n or_o reprobate_n the_o assembly_n which_o make_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v the_o dissuetude_n of_o that_o act_n nor_o any_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o their_o neglect_v it_o more_o than_o many_o other_o act_n which_o they_o own_v still_o to_o be_v in_o vigour_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o reader_n have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v in_o part_n how_o much_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v deserted_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o other_o liturgical_a office_n 8._o then_o our_o reformer_n not_o only_o appoint_v a_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o in_o that_o form_n some_o thing_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o english_a form_n particular_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o declare_v if_o they_o know_v any_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o marry_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o 128_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v express_o appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o sermon_n cap._n 9_o 169._o and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o marry_v on_o other_o day_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edenburg_n july_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1579_o as_o a_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o week_n day_n a_o sufficient_a number_n be_v present_a and_o join_v preach_v thereunto_o and_o the_o general_n assembly_n resolve_v it_o be_v lawful_a 400._o but_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o sunday_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n as_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o they_o be_v for_o a_o form_n they_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v the_o form_n of_o our_o reformer_n which_o smell_v so_o rank_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o use_v solemn_o to_o bless_v the_o marry_a pair_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o i_o know_v they_o have_v deserted_n their_o own_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o 128_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v out_o of_o fashion_n with_o they_o 9_o they_o have_v also_o forsake_v our_o reformer_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v it_o frank_o allow_v of_o read_v suitable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v these_o office_n we_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o this_o say_v the_o compiler_n but_o that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o particular_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o fit_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n 173._o but_o the_o old_a liturgy_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o two_o general_a assembly_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o form_n for_o visit_v the_o sick_a not_o observe_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o but_o express_o allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n these_o be_v its_o very_a word_n about_o burial_n the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o require_v go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n then_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o ill_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n it_o be_v 10._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o election_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o and_o their_o forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o point_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o unaccountable_a that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o now_o be_v that_o that_o form_n continue_v at_o least_o for_o sixty_o year_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n particular_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o with_o the_o parity_n man_n anno_fw-la 1618._o as_o be_v evident_a from_o calderwood_n 712._o and_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o they_o then_o as_o a_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o venerable_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o any_o recession_n from_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a innovation_n and_o yet_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o entire_o deserted_n it_o because_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v prior_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o ordination_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o head_n the_o discrepance_n between_o our_o reformer_n and_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o about_o patronage_n and_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o every_o body_n know_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o legacy_n to_o they_o one_fw-mi unalienable_a part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a property_n it_o can_v be_v